that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n infalliblility_n as_o be_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a accident_n that_o general_a council_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o accident_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n can_v any_o one_o endure_v to_o see_v infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o call_v general_a council_n thing_n which_o have_v either_o never_o be_v at_o all_o or_o rare_o and_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o to_o diocesan_n provincial_a and_o national_a council_n the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n reach_v not_o to_o they_o let_v we_o then_o reflect_v a_o little_a that_o these_o general_a council_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a hold_v in_o the_o year_n 325._o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o church_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a judge_n bellarmine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v without_o general_a council_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n may_v as_o well_o have_v do_v so_o for_o three_o hundred_o more_o or_o even_o for_o six_o or_o for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n no_o need_n of_o any_o council_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o heretic_n or_o none_o that_o open_o contend_v with_o the_o church_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o submission_n prevail_v among_o all_o believer_n so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o satan_n do_v never_o sight_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o poison_n christendom_n with_o more_o or_o great_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v sufficient_o show_v it_o let_v we_o know_v a_o little_a where_o rest_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o general_a council_n there_o have_v be_v none_o during_o all_o that_o time_n but_o the_o church_n possible_o be_v not_o then_o infallible_a can_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v out_o that_o infallibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a to_o allow_v it_o to_o a_o see_v that_o have_v be_v constant_o supply_v with_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o it_o fall_v more_o ready_o under_o our_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o inspire_v and_o guide_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n than_o a_o numerous_a assembly_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n that_o compose_v it_o be_v very_o often_o either_o counterfeit_a christian_n or_o man_n of_o restless_a and_o turbulent_a mind_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o our_o remark_n that_o these_o assembly_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o entitle_v general_a council_n have_v be_v but_o by_o accident_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o occasion_v they_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_a as_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a there_o have_v be_v then_o no_o mean_n of_o assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o to_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o unite_v in_o a_o council_n they_o will_v have_v be_v jealous_a that_o the_o public_a safety_n may_v have_v be_v endanger_v from_o such_o kind_n of_o assembly_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n give_v occasion_n to_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v but_o accidental_a thing_n but_o this_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o far_o suppose_v what_o may_v also_o very_o well_o have_v happen_v that_o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o retain_v no_o more_o than_o italy_n or_o some_o less_o considerable_a province_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o can_v not_o have_v assemble_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n for_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n at_o enmity_n with_o they_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o to_o transport_v themselves_o into_o a_o enemy_n country_n lest_o they_o may_v there_o be_v seduce_v to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o new_a master_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o there_o may_v never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o what_o have_v be_v be_v pure_o by_o accident_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o accident_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n council_n be_v design_v to_o judge_v infallible_o of_o controversy_n why_o have_v it_o not_o please_v god_n to_o remove_v those_o obstruction_n that_o hinder_v the_o form_n of_o these_o council_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jealousy_n of_o state_n may_v have_v prove_v a_o powerful_a obstacle_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o as_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v surmount_v all_o time_n be_v not_o alike_o averse_a to_o christianity_n there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n some_o that_o be_v favourable_a to_o it_o and_o what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n may_v have_v be_v effect_v at_o another_o nevertheless_o this_o design_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v never_o into_o any_o man_n head_n till_o constantine_n be_v it_o ever_o know_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v any_o intent_n of_o assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o they_o complain_v for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o assembly_n be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o supine_n and_o wretched_a negligence_n not_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a effort_n for_o the_o assemble_v these_o infallible_a judge_n to_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o many_o difference_n that_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o find_v it_o absolute_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o convene_v they_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o strange_a insensibility_n never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lament_v the_o affliction_n of_o such_o a_o incapacity_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prescriptionibus_fw-la tell_v we_o all_o the_o several_a method_n by_o he_o conceive_v most_o proper_a for_o convince_a of_o heretic_n what_o a_o astonish_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o do_v it_o by_o general_a council_n a_o way_n so_o sure_a so_o ready_a so_o infallible_a it_o must_v certain_o be_v that_o the_o father_n never_o dream_v of_o these_o infallible_a judge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o deal_v sincere_o one_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o constantine_n do_v alone_o occasion_v that_o assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o model_n of_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v form_v for_o the_o better_a determine_v a_o great_a controversy_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o convene_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o he_o can_v even_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n that_o so_o their_o decision_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a and_o efficacious_a and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o general_n council_n the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v together_o the_o bishop_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o empire_n be_v call_v in_o the_o stile_n not_o of_o the_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o council_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o name_n of_o general_n or_o universal_a council_n
when_o the_o part_n that_o make_v up_o this_o mighty_a body_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o several_a distinct_a state_n &_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n place_n and_o by_o pretend_v a_o spiritual_a power_n still_o retain_v those_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o at_o first_o oblige_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o continue_v to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o several_a state_n and_o to_o term_v such_o assembly_n a_o general_a council_n let_v any_o discern_a person_n judge_n whether_o these_o assembly_n thus_o form_v by_o accident_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a can_v be_v vest_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n council_n there_o never_o be_v any_o council_n that_o can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v general_n council_n but_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o word_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n out_o of_o five_o or_o six_o nation_n 8._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o dominion_n do_v include_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v in_o persia_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o those_o considerable_a one_o in_o who_o favour_n constantine_n write_v to_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n 33._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 33._o theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o indiscreet_a zeal_n of_o one_o audas_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o isdigerde_n burn_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o persian_a god_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o by_o that_o ill_n manage_v zeal_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o persecution_n of_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n by_o which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n perish_v there_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n 〈…〉_o th._n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o india_n with_o success_n by_o aeâ—…_n and_o frumentius_n and_o among_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o distant_a church_n send_v not_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o country_n subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o council_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o general_n aught_o at_o least_o to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v attentive_o study_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n can_v hold_v such_o a_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o deliberate_v in_o it_o but_o alas_o instead_o of_o the_o prodigious_a number_n of_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o very_a few_o and_o those_o almost_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n be_v it_o seem_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o province_n near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v do_v supply_v it_o with_o more_o bishop_n and_o divine_n than_o all_o the_o more_o remote_a kingdom_n put_v together_o and_o yet_o this_o scrap_n of_o a_o council_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v act_v by_o her_o spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o her_o infallibility_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o certain_o a_o more_o vain_a imagination_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o style_v a_o general_n council_n the_o ancient_a council_n have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o time_n general_o own_v by_o the_o church_n the_o second_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o but_o 150_o bishop_n and_o those_o only_a of_o the_o province_n neighbour_a to_o constantinople_n the_o latter_a council_n be_v compose_v of_o yet_o sewer_a nation_n there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o italian_n spaniard_n french_a and_o some_o german_n but_o neither_o the_o north_n the_o south_n the_o east_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o west_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o learn_v why_o the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a shall_v she_o form_v a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o divine_n as_o she_o easy_o may_v and_o yet_o become_v infallible_a when_o join_v to_o german_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o comprehension_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v good_a proof_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o infallibility_n of_o council_n or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o by_o a_o series_n of_o example_n without_o interruption_n as_o for_o such_o proof_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v or_o contest_v the_o proof_n for_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o theological_a dispute_n whereas_o we_o intend_v here_o no_o more_o than_o historical_a reflection_n and_o such_o we_o can_v omit_v as_o we_o conceive_v will_v overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n err_v that_o many_o general_a council_n so_o call_v have_v actual_o err_v those_o that_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v general_a council_n will_v do_v well_o to_o make_v out_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o from_o history_n they_o will_v produce_v it_o may_v be_v five_o or_o six_o council_n who_o canon_n be_v own_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o what_o if_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v twice_o as_o many_o who_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v certain_a undoubted_a character_n for_o distinguish_v of_o true_a from_o false_a council_n for_o we_o see_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v establish_v error_n be_v the_o same_o in_o external_o with_o those_o that_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o condemn_v arianism_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o jerusalem_n which_o but_o ten_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 335._o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n that_o assemble_v both_o these_o council_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v general_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o africa_n asia_n europe_n and_o egypt_n it_o fate_n first_o in_o tyre_n and_o be_v after_o remove_v by_o constantine_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v there_o build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o council_n arianism_n so_o prevail_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v and_o banish_v by_o constantine_n to_o treves_n what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n hold_v concern_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o or_o 341_o the_o holy_a bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o it_o 7._o socrates_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o george_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o room_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o and_o a_o creed_n conceive_v in_o different_a term_n from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o word_n consubstantial_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o other_o word_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n why_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a convene_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n conciliis_fw-la tom._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la conciliis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v for_o that_o the_o 25_o canon_n make_v by_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v still_o reckon_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 11._o distinct_a 16._o can._n 11._o gratian_n not_o only_o take_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o even_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n lib._n socrat._v l._n 2._o lib._n in_o the_o year_n 341_o the_o four_o general_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n 10._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o there_o be_v present_v 376_o bishop_n some_o say_v that_o threescore_o and_o sixteen_o of_o they_o be_v arian_n 347._o baronius_n annal_n tom._n 2._o ann_n num_fw-la 67._o 347._o and_o retire_v from_o the_o rest_n to_o hold_v a_o
three_o reason_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o general_a argument_n and_o come_v up_o close_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a not_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o we_o can_v look_v on_o it_o as_o no_o other_o so_o that_o be_v it_o true_a that_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v infallible_a yet_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n will_v have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o this_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n the_o schism_n of_o those_o two_o church_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o ten_o century_n begin_v indeed_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o since_o that_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_n it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v several_a attempt_n to_o reunite_v they_o but_o without_o success_n so_o that_o the_o greek_n have_v have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o latin_a council_n nor_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o greek_a council_n for_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o near_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o she_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o she_o be_v general_a council_n while_o the_o council_n of_o the_o southern_a and_o eastern_a church_n must_v pass_v forsooth_o but_o for_o little_a consult_v or_o a_o sort_n of_o conventicle_n it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a temerity_n for_o a_o church_n scarce_o more_o than_o a_o four_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o set_v up_o itself_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o count_v the_o rest_n for_o nothing_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n north_n and_o south_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o abyssins_n who_o possess_v all_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v a_o large_a share_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o russian_n be_v say_v they_o schismatical_a assembly_n they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n of_o union_n with_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v no_o long_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o excellent_a principle_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o south_n and_o in_o the_o north_n be_v condemn_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v so_o cruel_a as_o this_o tenet_n i_o can_v for_o my_o part_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o reasonable_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o dare_v serious_o affirm_v that_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christian_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o reprobation_n only_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v it_o and_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v but_o inward_o grant_v that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n and_o be_v but_o that_o point_n as_o open_o confess_v as_o it_o be_v secret_o own_a they_o must_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o general_n council_n for_o if_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o those_o council_n wherein_o she_o have_v no_o part_n can_v be_v call_v general_n council_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o they_o reason_n 4_o church_n 4._o four_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v but_o a_o part_n even_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o near_a approach_n we_o make_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o more_o plain_o we_o discover_v the_o imperfection_n that_o ruin_v its_o authority_n with_o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v their_o adverse_a party_n in_o the_o cause_n that_o grant_v it_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n for_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v then_o at_o most_o but_o a_o council_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o general_n council_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o italian_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o some_o sixty_o odd_a bishop_n whereof_o many_o be_v the_o pope_n pensioner_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v three_o several_a time_n the_o first_o time_n under_o paul_n iii_o the_o second_o time_n under_o julius_n the_o 3d._a the_o three_o time_n under_o pius_n iv_o in_o the_o two_o first_o there_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o bishop_n present_a almost_o all_o spaniard_n or_o italian_n where_o then_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o council_n consist_v of_o so_o few_o person_n yet_o have_v these_o few_o adventure_v to_o decide_v the_o most_o important_a matter_n there_o be_v sixteen_o session_n hold_v during_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n wherein_o be_v decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n original_a sin_n grace_n justification_n baptism_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n sixty_o person_n undertake_v to_o give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o in_o thing_n not_o understand_v by_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o blind_a who_o faith_n can_v truckle_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o so_o little_a understanding_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_a to_o say_v as_o he_o often_o do_v that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o send_v sixty_o trifle_a bishop_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o must_v present_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o discern_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o there_o be_v always_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o excellent_a person_n who_o make_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n the_o sole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n i_o must_v confess_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o prelate_n present_a at_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o how_o there_o come_v some_o fifteen_o or_o twenty_o from_o france_n and_o not_o till_o about_o the_o end_n neither_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o few_o more_o spaniard_n but_o no_o german_n no_o polonian_n no_o hungarian_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v so_o very_a few_o as_o can_v never_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v the_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o permit_v to_o vote_n by_o nation_n nor_o that_o the_o absent_a bishop_n may_v vote_n by_o proxy_n and_o that_o each_o bishop_n speak_v only_o for_o himself_o there_o may_v be_v about_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o or_o some_o few_o more_o french_a spanish_a and_o german_a bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v italian_n and_o that_o rest_n be_v three_o part_n of_o four_o for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o not_o the_o lutheran_n only_o but_o all_o europe_n agree_v in_o it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v pure_o a_o italian_a a_o papal_a council_n reason_n 5_o protestant_n 5._o five_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v from_o thence_o another_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o already_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n with_o what_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o council_n act_v against_o those_o over_o who_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v judg._n it_o have_v frequent_o quit_v the_o quality_n of_o judge_n to_o assume_v that_o of_o be_v the_o adverse_a party_n and_o such_o a_o party_n as_o care_v not_o to_o exceed_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o honour_n and_o good_a faith_n the_o design_n of_o make_v odious_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v apparent_o the_o reign_a passion_n of_o the_o council_n for_o it_o countenance_v the_o false_a extract_v make_v of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n and_o
the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v our_o determine_a adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o protestant_n contend_v they_o dispute_v his_o quality_n of_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o unjust_a as_o to_o establish_v he_o for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o who_o the_o suit_n be_v direct_o bring_v but_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o he_o preside_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o person_n who_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n his_o pensioner_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o it_o act_v nothing_o but_o as_o inspire_a or_o command_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o his_o character_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o unjust_o attaque_v he_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v by_o some_o person_n be_v dispute_v oblige_v to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n &_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o fantastic_a humour_n of_o man_n the_o misfortune_n be_v that_o we_o be_v always_o pester_v with_o simile_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n a_o lawful_a prince_n who_o right_n be_v clear_a and_o indisputable_a i_o confess_v be_v not_o oblige_v to_o renounce_v his_o royal_a state_n but_o a_o king_n who_o right_n be_v doubtful_a false_a and_o contest_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blond_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v oblige_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v down_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o suffer_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o title_n be_v the_o pope_n a_o sovereign_n who_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v it_o acknowledge_v geneneral_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o without_o who_o authority_n no_o act_n pass_v therein_o shall_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n deny_v it_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n or_o of_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n cophties_n or_o russian_n that_o their_o council_n be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o convene_v they_o nor_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v also_o reckon_v for_o something_o not_o for_o their_o number_n only_o but_o chief_o for_o their_o reason_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o right_n of_o conven_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o always_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o alexander_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o the_o second_o general_n council_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n at_o which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v preside_v therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o from_o truth_n 34._o râ—pi_fw-la l._n i._o ch_z â—5_n &_o 34._o than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n be_v please_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v its_o decree_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v herself_o in_o all_o that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v she_o disapprove_v the_o election_n of_o flavius_n who_o the_o council_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meletius_n who_o die_v at_o constantinople_n while_o the_o council_n sit_v she_o favour_v paulinus_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n by_o a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n she_o can_v never_o relish_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n that_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n i._n 131._o l._n ind._n 15._o ep._n 131._o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v with_o this_o council_n for_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o west_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o pass_v still_o for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v the_o three_o general_n council_n assemble_v at_o ephesus_n the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o and_o six_o at_o constantinople_n all_o convened_a by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o these_o many_o other_o proof_n of_o equal_a weight_n but_o be_v fall_v but_o by_o accident_n upon_o this_o dispute_n i_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o enlarge_v far_o upon_o the_o proof_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 553._o when_v the_o five_o general_n council_n be_v there_o hold_v he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o it_o nor_o do_v preside_v therein_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n be_v receive_v both_o for_o lawful_a and_o general_a there_o be_v then_o already_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o right_a of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o as_o to_o render_v they_o unlawful_a if_o call_v or_o manage_v by_o other_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o all_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o general_o all_o that_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v convene_v by_o a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o it_o assemble_v itself_o at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o three_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o rome_n be_v gregory_n xii_o another_o at_o bologna_n be_v john_n xxiii_o the_o three_o at_o avignon_n be_v benedict_n xiii_o not_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n can_v preside_v in_o this_o council_n be_v all_o thither_o cite_v and_o there_o condemn_v as_o false_a pope_n the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n do_v preside_v in_o the_o three_o session_n cardinal_n ursini_n in_o the_o five_o john_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n cardinal_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n preside_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n john_n xxiii_o be_v depose_v and_o retire_v the_o council_n declare_v in_o the_o three_o session_n that_o by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o its_o full_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n pope_n eugenius_n iv_o can_v not_o possible_o preside_v for_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n elect_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o same_o council_n declare_v that_o during_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o precedent_n the_o first_o prelate_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o preside_v without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n commission_n this_o one_o will_v imagine_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o council_n must_v be_v only_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n both_o of_o basil_n and_o of_o constance_n be_v have_v in_o extreme_a horror_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v receive_v and_o approve_v they_o and_o that_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o uncontested_a but_o
that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v well_o remit_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o settle_v by_o a_o free_a council_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o a_o adversary_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v convene_v wherein_o he_o preside_v and_o over_o which_o he_o reign_v with_o absolute_a dominion_n judgement_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v once_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v bring_v she_o can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o judgement_n but_o to_o evince_v more_o plain_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o their_o adverse_a party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n be_v not_o novel_a but_o for_o the_o great_a part_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v either_o by_o council_n or_o by_o papal_a constitution_n or_o by_o a_o custom_n universal_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v decree_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v pass_v into_o law_n by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215._o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1414._o purgatory_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1438_o and_o 1439._o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n that_o have_v not_o be_v decide_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o other_o than_o a_o endeavour_n to_o be_v relieve_v from_o the_o hardship_n of_o judgement_n already_o give_v true_o and_o proper_o speak_v they_o be_v appellant_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o great_a be_v then_o the_o injustice_n to_o set_v up_o that_o church_n for_o judge_n of_o a_o cause_n against_o which_o she_o have_v already_o give_v judgement_n and_o from_o which_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n have_v appeal_v when_o there_o arise_v new_a and_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o a_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_n of_o they_o and_o to_o assemble_v her_o council_n to_o that_o end_n for_o instance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o dispute_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v revive_v which_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n since_o bertrand_n and_o paschasius_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o as_o then_o decide_v the_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o do_v all_o in_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o truth_n have_v the_o church_n decree_v unjust_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v then_o have_v refuse_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n for_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v submit_v but_o where_o it_o be_v full_o convince_v that_o the_o decision_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o church_n have_v once_o pronounce_v upon_o a_o matter_n and_o a_o appeal_n be_v right_o make_v she_o have_v then_o certain_o no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o second_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n or_o if_o she_o do_v no_o consequence_n as_o of_o a_o new_a condemnation_n can_v be_v just_o draw_v from_o it_o since_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o pass_v her_o decree_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n as_o have_v long_o before_o declare_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o can_v it_o in_o conscience_n be_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n come_v thither_o with_o intent_n to_o deliberate_v whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n be_v they_o not_o resolve_v already_o ere_o they_o come_v to_o trent_n come_v they_o not_o mere_o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o inquisition_n after_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o almost_o all_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o not_o solicit_v prince_n to_o destroy_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o be_v these_o qualification_n to_o be_v desire_v in_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o then_o the_o assembly_n shall_v have_v be_v compose_v to_o have_v give_v content_a to_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n desire_v it_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v it_o in_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v less_o need_n than_o when_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sit_v the_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v the_o more_o moderate_a person_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v choose_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o consult_v for_o it_o the_o one_o may_v have_v hope_v that_o person_n so_o qualify_v by_o such_o a_o conduct_n may_v have_v reach_v the_o truth_n reason_n 2_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v renounce_v all_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o say_v though_o we_o shall_v own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o natural_a judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a 2._o second_o cause_n of_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v due_o assemble_v in_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o no_o sort_n oblige_v to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o all_o her_o decision_n with_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o a_o blind_a credulity_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v move_v one_o but_o the_o fond_a supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o a_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o persuade_v one_o self_n that_o a_o council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o any_o man_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o err_v and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o person_n that_o serious_o think_v so_o i_o will_v admit_v that_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n will_v be_v of_o high_a importance_n to_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n strong_o support_v herself_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o her_o infallibility_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v that_o this_o infallibility_n do_v reside_v one_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o some_o place_n it_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o other_o in_o the_o council_n alone_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n unite_v those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n than_o such_o as_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o undoubted_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v they_o as_o it_o certain_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o many_o in_o conjunction_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n and_o purity_n than_o that_o of_o any_o single_a person_n the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v mere_a usurpation_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o have_v god_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o after_o all_o that_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o favour_v the_o council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o fix_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o easy_a to_o defend_v than_o that_o which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o council_n for_o this_o latter_a opinion_n that_o make_v council_n to_o be_v infallible_a be_v perhaps_o the_o most_o vain_a and_o empty_a notion_n that_o be_v ever_o start_v i_o pass_v the_o proof_n bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o each_o opinion_n they_o be_v much_o of_o a_o equal_a weight_n the_o text_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o
convention_n by_o themselves_o in_o thrace_n but_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v orthodox_n however_o there_o be_v at_o least_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o orthodox_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n the_o holy_a confessor_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o cordova_n do_v preside_v in_o it_o st._n athanasius_n be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o see_n by_o it_o and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v also_o by_o it_o explain_v according_a to_o truth_n nevertheless_o this_o very_a council_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v to_o pass_v for_o legitimate_a st._n austin_n formal_o reject_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o reckon_v among_o the_o first_o six_o 7._o de._n conciliis_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o bellarmine_n indeed_o so_o far_o favour_v it_o as_o to_o account_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o part_n reject_v and_o in_o part_n approve_v if_o the_o ancient_n have_v believe_v that_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v reject_v this_o it_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o universality_n gratus_fw-la bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v present_a at_o it_o with_o five_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n more_o and_o yet_o the_o african_a church_n never_o receive_v it_o she_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n after_o she_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o its_o canon_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o pelagius_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o appealls_n celestius_fw-la a_o pelagian_a who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n obtain_v of_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o the_o censure_n that_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o the_o african_n oppose_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n permit_v not_o that_o one_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v try_v out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n or_o but_o by_o his_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n zozimus_n produce_v a_o canon_n as_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o permit_v appeal_n to_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v not_o real_o a_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o african_n be_v surprise_v at_o it_o and_o know_v not_o on_o the_o sudden_a what_o to_o reply_v for_o in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o such_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v because_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n or_o its_o canon_n there_o be_v need_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v the_o mystery_n the_o five_o general_n council_n upon_o the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v the_o council_n of_o milan_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 354._o ruffinus_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o heresy_n 20._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v for_o athanasius_n and_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v in_o fine_a banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o famous_a council_n than_o be_v that_o of_o ariminum_n in_o italy_n there_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v in_o it_o no_o few_o than_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o four_o hundred_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o two_o hundred_o of_o the_o west_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v socrates_n 29._o hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o this_o council_n repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o think_v perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a service_n to_o the_o church_n to_o prevaricate_v in_o her_o behalf_n and_o deny_v that_o this_o great_a council_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o favour_v arianism_n but_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o synod_n sink_v under_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o be_v over_o reach_v by_o the_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n of_o vrsacius_n bishop_n of_o singidunum_n and_o of_o valens_n bishop_n of_o mursa_n the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o book_n by_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o concurrent_a evidence_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximin_n and_o of_o st._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la where_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o aver_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n overcome_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o cheat_v of_o valence_n and_o vrsacius_n have_v pronounce_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v again_o perfect_o return_v from_o their_o error_n and_o have_v each_o of_o they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ariminuw_n we_o have_v thus_o already_o five_o general_n council_n that_o have_v err_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o eutiche_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n assemble_v the_o first_o be_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 449._o convene_v by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a a_o prince_n true_o catholic_n all_o the_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o it_o juvenal_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n domnus_n of_o antioch_n flavian_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nothing_o be_v want_v to_o the_o legality_n or_o universality_n of_o this_o council_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v illegal_a because_o not_o convene_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v preside_v therein_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a allegation_n the_o weakness_n of_o which_o however_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o show_v for_o we_o oppose_v not_o such_o as_o make_v the_o pope_n superior_a to_o council_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n we_o oppose_v such_o as_o make_v the_o council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o legal_a or_o less_o infallible_a for_o not_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n direction_n such_o as_o look_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n as_o most_o holy_a council_n though_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o preside_v in_o they_o and_o such_o in_o fine_a as_o require_v we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o its_o own_o authority_n this_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o legal_o assemble_v and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o detestable_a convention_n that_o justify_v the_o heretic_n eutiche_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o depose_v flavian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n person_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o there_o have_v be_v hold_v another_o general_a council_n at_o the_o same_o city_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v there_o be_v to_o person_n in_o christ_n this_o heresy_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o truth_n triumph_v this_o certain_o make_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o council_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o to_o form_n and_o external_o unless_o that_o error_n be_v victorious_a in_o the_o second_o council_n with_o less_o scandal_n than_o truth_n overcome_v in_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v with_o much_o facility_n cause_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n to_o prevail_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o few_o other_o have_v be_v only_o a_o little_a rough_o treat_v whilst_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o three_o receive_v general_a council_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a schism_n occasion_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o john_n of_o antioch_n who_o make_v party_n and_o depose_v each_o other_o 4._o socrat._v l._n 7._o c._n 33._o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o interpose_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o appease_v so_o dreadful_a a_o sedition_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o consideration_n that_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o general_n council_n that_o will_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o infallible_a nor_o to_o submit_v blind_o to_o its_o decision_n reason_n 3_o church_n 3
of_o discipline_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v a_o great_a illusion_n first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o comprehend_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n only_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o in_o matter_n that_o shall_v establish_v order_n and_o government_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o certain_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v in_o all_o truth_n suppose_v it_o impossible_a to_o retain_v all_o the_o speculative_a truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o anarchy_n confusion_n and_o disorder_n become_v prevalent_a what_o sort_n of_o church_n shall_v we_o have_v but_o the_o better_a to_o dissipate_v this_o illusion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o have_v a_o strict_a union_n with_o some_o point_n of_o right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n likewise_o and_o of_o the_o first_o class_n too_o for_o example_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o disposition_n of_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a clergy_n distinguish_v into_o priest_n bishop_n arch_a bishop_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la over_o who_o be_v place_v their_o great_a head_n who_o they_o entitle_v christ_n vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o that_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n all_o that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o person_n their_o character_n their_o charge_n their_o dignity_n their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n if_o with_o this_o pretext_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v to_o the_o romanist_n gentleman_n your_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n the_o church_n may_v possible_o err_v concern_v it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o review_v and_o re-examine_a it_o what_o will_v they_o reply_v to_o it_o methinks_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o right_n at_o least_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v so_o define_v it_o and_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o head_n of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v pure_o speculative_a as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o redemption_n the_o second_o be_v practical_a respect_v our_o manner_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o moral_a precept_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o direct_v our_o conscience_n and_o the_o three_o be_v those_o practical_a doctrine_n that_o respect_v the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o believer_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o guide_n that_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o such_o government_n may_v not_o be_v tyrannical_a that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o withdraw_v believer_n from_o their_o lawful_a lord_n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o all_o these_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n respect_v discipline_n so_o that_o a_o council_n that_o err_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o have_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n with_o those_o doctrinal_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n err_v in_o doctrine_n but_o to_o render_v this_o general_n consideration_n the_o more_o sensible_a i_o will_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o principal_a article_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o power_n and_o which_o i_o will_v make_v out_o to_o be_v article_n of_o doctrine_n also_o so_o that_o such_o as_o will_v confess_v that_o council_n to_o have_v err_v in_o discipline_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n trent_n that_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n few_o be_v ignorant_a with_o what_o heat_n this_o question_n have_v constant_o be_v argue_v ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n both_o of_o which_o pronounce_v the_o pope_n inferior_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o gallican_n church_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o those_o council_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o discipline_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v avow_v for_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v always_o be_v consider_v as_o such_o it_o be_v also_o certain_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n for_o all_o that_o respect_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n may_v fit_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o head_n of_o discipline_n this_o important_a matter_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o gallican_n church_n still_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o contrary_a belief_n she_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o council_n err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o decide_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n man_n may_v talk_v as_o they_o please_v but_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o will_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o among_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n there_o be_v none_o that_o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o council_n and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o decision_n be_v apparent_a in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o through_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o country_n make_v a_o formal_a declaration_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o master_n and_o their_o sovereign_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o obey_v he_o that_o they_o suspend_v their_o resolution_n be_v convene_v and_o dissolve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o act_n they_o style_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o own_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o any_o express_a declaration_n of_o sovereignty_n we_o shall_v therefore_o make_v it_o unquestionable_o clear_a that_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n towards_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_v such_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o five_o council_n of_o lateran_n consider_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o general_n council_n assemble_v by_o julius_n ii_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1512_o under_o leo_n x._o have_v repeal_v annul_v and_o abrogate_a the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n make_v at_o bourge_n in_o the_o year_n 1438._o by_o order_n of_o charles_n vii_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n the_o grand_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abase_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o retrench_v the_o tyrannical_a part_n of_o his_o power_n the_o very_a basis_n of_o all_o the_o regulation_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o assembly_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o pope_n to_o council_n but_o than_o come_v julius_n ii_o in_o his_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n twenty_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n between_o these_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o that_o superiority_n that_o be_v so_o reestablish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v something_o actual_o do_v of_o
point_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v speak_v only_o as_o i_o direct_v you_o you_o shall_v debate_v the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n i_o set_v you_o yet_o such_o be_v one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sign_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o make_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o most_o solemn_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v to_o remedy_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o clause_n true_o just_a nothing_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o little_a decree_n make_v and_o little_o it_o signify_v to_o pacify_v dissatisfy_v mind_n it_o be_v that_o the_o legate_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o alter_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o former_a council_n have_v observe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intent_n to_o prejudice_v the_o opinion_n that_o subject_n the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n those_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o history_n will_v find_v by_o what_o pass_v from_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n what_o endeavour_n be_v use_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o slide_v in_o a_o decree_n among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n there_o be_v a_o minute_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n send_v from_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a join_v to_o oppose_v it_o as_o easy_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o exalate_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o make_v he_o absolute_a master_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n place_v he_o above_o council_n well_o then_o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n feign_v to_o yield_v the_o point_n and_o the_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v after_o cunning_o do_v in_o another_o decree_n where_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v but_o in_o a_o way_n that_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v without_o design_n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o other_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o monarch_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v together_o as_o a_o body_n or_o disjunct_o in_o its_o part_n if_o the_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o another_o construction_n yet_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o do_v thus_o interpret_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n do_v reject_v they_o though_o afterward_o it_o receive_v they_o by_o inadvertence_n and_o this_o be_v another_o express_a decision_n that_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n shall_v i_o produce_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o superior_a for_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n that_o be_v register_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o council_n in_o which_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o conven_a council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n i_o shall_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o bull_n of_o suspension_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o their_o legate_n by_o which_o as_o master_n and_o superior_n they_o impower_v they_o to_o suspend_v and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n i_o shall_v in_o fine_a be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o those_o two_o important_a controversy_n that_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o whether_o the_o residence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v due_a reflection_n upon_o the_o legate_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n and_o their_o management_n of_o affair_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v two_o proof_n but_o the_o most_o convince_a that_o can_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o council_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v so_o ordain_v as_o that_o the_o council_n will_v thereby_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v remain_v whole_a and_o untouched_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o canon_n nor_o tie_v from_o dispense_n with_o they_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a this_o be_v not_o our_o gloss_n but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n for_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v daily_a dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n it_o can_v not_o more_o plain_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o council_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o latter_a council_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o session_n the_o holy_a synod_n of_o constance_n due_o assemble_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v empower_v immedite_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n or_o dignity_n though_o even_o of_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o leave_v his_o power_n untouched_a one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n have_v therefore_o certain_o err_v for_o their_o decision_n be_v in_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o each_o other_o the_o last_o proof_n i_o shall_v urge_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n desire_v of_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o without_o such_o confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n pretend_v it_o signify_v just_a nothing_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n it_o it_o into_o proposition_n and_o than_o it_o run_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n and_o private_a person_n can_v take_v away_o their_o possession_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o can_v proceed_v to_o sentence_n and_o execution_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o sequestration_n can_v take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n can_v oblige_v layman_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o management_n of_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n exclusive_a to_o all_o other_o tribunal_n in_o a_o word_n can_v hear_v and_o determine_v all_o matter_n civil_a and_o criminal_a be_v there_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o allow_v this_o for_o doctrine_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n matter_n of_o doctrine_n have_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o order_n as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n to_o which_o such_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v be_v mere_o point_v of_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o its_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n iâ—_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v together_o and_o in_o gross_a belong_v to_o doctrine_n why_o not_o the_o part_n the_o branch_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o likewise_o thus_o have_v we_o another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o
the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n compose_v of_o cardinal_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o numerous_a officer_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o splendour_n that_o infidel_n and_o mahometan_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 7._o and_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v in_o infidel_n and_o preserve_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v already_o of_o it_o according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n treasure_n up_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n affect_v show_n and_o theater_n and_o therein_o to_o outdo_v the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v vanquish_v by_o its_o own_o weapon_n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 8._o in_o all_o respect_n according_a to_o pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n set_v itself_o to_o make_v law_n to_o flatter_v sense_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o god_n intent_n to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n our_o natural_a inclination_n man_n be_v natural_o fond_a of_o pleasre_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o averse_a to_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n etc._n etc._n 8._o introduct_n c._n 8._o it_o be_v fit_a to_o accommodate_v the_o law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o inclination_n regard_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o dregs_o of_o adam_n and_o to_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o live_v among_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o absolute_o true_a that_o evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o dissolute_a woman_n who_o be_v prompt_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o 8._o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o come_v sivide_v nella_fw-it permissione_n dell_fw-it meretrici_fw-la according_a to_o this_o maxim_n thing_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v and_o they_o must_v be_v so_o govern_v as_o god_n and_o nature_n send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n 9_o 9_o l_o 9_o c_o 9_o he_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o averse_a to_o reformation_n 16._o l._n 9_o c_o 16._o it_o be_v a_o word_n say_v he_o that_o will_v always_o sound_v ill_a not_o only_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o courtier_n but_o of_o the_o strict_a fraternity_n and_o therefore_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v despise_v at_o rome_n where_o its_o canon_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o its_o decision_n elude_v because_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n 8._o l._n 23._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v judge_v say_v he_o that_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o dispensation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v they_o 10._o according_a to_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o sacred_a function_n who_o business_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o pleasure_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n from_o thence_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o their_o virtue_n from_o thence_o their_o call_v and_o that_o which_o awaken_v and_o animate_v their_o zeal_n be_v the_o hope_n cherish_v by_o each_o individual_a of_o become_v a_o bishop_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o a_o cardinal_n 10._o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o even_o pope_n thus_o ambition_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o spur_n that_o quicken_v and_o excite_v man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o l._n 12._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n heap_v up_o riches_n crosier_n mitre_n and_o benesices_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o these_o cord_n of_o humanity_n judge_n then_o what_o must_v be_v the_o zeal_n of_o these_o pastor_n who_o be_v only_o move_v by_o these_o worldly_a thing_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o and_o yet_o say_v pallavicini_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o abundance_n be_v the_o breast_n that_o nourish_v virtue_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o l._n 23._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o humane_a felicity_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n may_v be_v sound_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o their_o natural_a spring_n that_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o pay_v tribute_n there_o to_o support_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o court_n and_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n though_o corporal_n be_v the_o source_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v spring_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o l._n 23._o c._n 12._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n his_o power_n unlimited_a and_o independent_a of_o all_o creature_n all_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o tributary_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n though_o against_o their_o will_n 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o l._n 2._o c._n 26._o the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n and_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n 10._o l._n 24._o c._n 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o harm_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v actual_o master_n of_o all_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n to_o distribute_v to_o each_o according_a to_o his_o merit_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o which_o those_o matter_n descend_v from_o man_n to_o their_o posterity_n 12._o as_o for_o council_n they_o be_v say_v they_o more_o than_o unprositable_a assembly_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fatal_a conjunction_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n he_o own_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 10._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o when_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v speak_v of_o 10._o introduct_n c._n 10._o be_v extreme_o fearful_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v it_o and_o that_o chief_o because_o council_n be_v apt_a to_o meddle_v in_o reform_v it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o assembly_n a_o general_n council_n 10._o l._n 16._o c._n 10._o and_o such_o assembly_n do_v common_o threaten_v a_o schism_n 13._o 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o reform_v the_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o make_v lainez_n say_v â—â—_o l._n 21._o c._n â—â—_o that_o those_o who_o require_v the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n 10._o l._n 23._o c._n 10._o he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v ancient_a be_v better_a than_o what_o be_v new_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o infancy_n when_o she_o be_v so_o severe_a but_o that_o now_o her_o decree_n be_v of_o a_o ripe_a and_o more_o advance_a age_n 25._o l._n 1._o c._n 25._o that_o society_n change_v as_o body_n do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o their_o age_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o live_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o a_o more_o refine_a world_n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 4._o that_o what_o be_v call_v corruption_n be_v a_o refine_a conduct_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n requisite_a for_o the_o time_n 8._o introduct_n c._n 8._o that_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n be_v worse_o now_o than_o heretofore_o be_v nothing_o but_o vain_a prattle_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v enslave_v to_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o her_o first_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n 15._o l._n 1._o c._n 15._o as_o to_o think_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o live_v upon_o acorn_n the_o first_o council_n understand_v nothing_o with_o their_o holiness_n and_o simplicity_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o part_n that_o understand_v the_o world_n when_o philip_n ii_o take_v trent_n in_o his_o way_n to_o spain_n the_o legate_n make_v he_o a_o magnificent_a reception_n they_o cause_v a_o palace_n to_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o river_n of_o adige_n three_o hundred_o pace_n from_o the_o city_n and_o treat_v he_o there_o with_o a_o noble_a entertainment_n with_o a_o comedy_n dance_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o divertisement_n that_o prince_n himself_o dance_v there_o father_n paul_n have_v forget_v this_o notable_a passage_n though_o so_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a the_o ancient_a council_n consist_v
which_o the_o brief_n and_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v wherein_o beside_o a_o command_n to_o hold_v and_o open_v the_o council_n there_o be_v several_a regulation_n about_o the_o form_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o it_o and_o one_o particular_o relate_v to_o precedence_n which_o do_v appoint_v that_o the_o patriarch_n have_v take_v their_o place_n after_o the_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_n shall_v sit_v next_o and_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v occasion_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o see_v the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v place_v according_a to_o their_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o dignity_n enjoy_v primacy_n bartholomeo_n di_fw-fr martiri_fw-la archbishop_n of_o braganza_n in_o portugal_n vigorous_o oppose_v this_o order_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o a_o petty_a archbishop_n of_o rosano_n who_o have_v not_o one_o suffragan_n or_o of_o nissia_n a_o little_a isle_n in_o the_o archipelago_n or_o of_o antivari_fw-la in_o sclavonia_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o christian_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o never_o reside_v in_o their_o see_v shall_v take_v place_n of_o archbishop_n of_o church_n have_v primacy_n considerable_a in_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o of_o seniority_n in_o promotion_n however_o he_o must_v bear_v with_o that_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o declaration_n in_o writing_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n to_o derogate_v from_o any_o man_n right_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n be_v over_o all_o man_n may_v enjoy_v their_o several_a privilege_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n urge_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v reckon_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n who_o desire_v the_o contrary_a oppose_v it_o but_o though_o the_o legate_n of_o mantua_n and_o warmia_n second_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zante_n yet_o the_o matter_n past_o according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n and_o order_v in_o the_o bull._n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o legate_n draw_v up_o and_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o commencement_n into_o which_o these_o word_n be_v cunning_o insert_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o proposal_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o legate_n this_o be_v a_o great_a fetch_n of_o roman_a court-policy_n to_o exclude_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o as_o the_o pope_n well_o foresee_v have_v proposal_n to_o make_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o enlarge_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n they_o be_v apprehensive_a likewise_o of_o prince_n who_o by_o their_o ambassador_n may_v make_v overture_n disadvantageous_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o contrary_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o propose_v shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o legate_n without_o who_o consent_n nothing_o can_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v secure_a from_o the_o attempt_n of_o those_o that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o it_o session_n 17_o convocation_n session_n 17._o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o convocation_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v january_n the_o eighteen_o wherein_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o question_n put_v father_n be_v you_o please_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o all_o suspension_n be_v take_v off_o the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n be_v celebrate_v for_o handle_v in_o order_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n the_o answer_n be_v placet_fw-la but_o four_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n leon_n and_o almeria_n object_v against_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o desire_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o protestation_n but_o they_o go_v on_o for_o all_o that_o and_o the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o clause_n omit_v this_o business_n make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n in_o the_o sequel_n but_o at_o present_a the_o spaniard_n bear_v the_o brunt_n alone_o the_o next_o session_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o february_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o france_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v protestant_n the_o assembly_n of_o st._n german_a which_o make_v the_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o begin_v the_o seventeen_o of_o january_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o increase_v mighty_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o admiral_n coligny_n with_o many_o other_o great_a man_n and_o person_n of_o quality_n make_v powerful_a instance_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o already_o do_v without_o permission_n to_o this_o assembly_n be_v call_v a_o select_a number_n of_o precedent_n and_o able_a judge_n from_o all_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n and_o the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o judicious_a and_o pithy_a speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o rigour_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v stiff_a for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o penal_a edict_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o cicero_n that_o cato_n behave_v himself_o among_o the_o dregs_o of_o romulus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o imaginary_a commonwealth_n of_o plato_n conclude_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o time_n this_o opinion_n prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n past_a which_o allow_v liberty_n to_o protestant_n to_o assemble_v out_o of_o town_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o the_o king_n permission_n provide_v they_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n strong_o oppose_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o edict_n but_o the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v declare_v however_o that_o the_o edict_n be_v but_o grant_v in_o provision_n until_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o general_n council_n the_o protestant_n by_o this_o edict_n take_v courage_n to_o show_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v two_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o france_n expurgatorii_n the_o council_n begin_v with_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n the_o original_a of_o these_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n they_o begin_v now_o to_o fall_v to_o business_n at_o trent_n and_o the_o legate_n hold_v a_o congregation_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n wherein_o three_o proposal_n be_v make_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o examination_n of_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cite_v all_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o book_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n and_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o council_n and_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a the_o first_o point_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o heretical_a book_n to_o be_v read_v deserve_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o author_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v censure_v the_o enemy_n of_o st._n jerome_n object_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o he_o read_v and_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_a writer_n and_o he_o blame_v himself_o for_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o day_n lash_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o curiosity_n in_o have_v read_v too_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n however_o they_o make_v no_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n or_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o do_v sometime_o prohibit_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n constantine_n prohibit_v the_o arian_n arcadius_n the_o eunomian_a and_o manichean_a theodosius_n the_o nestorian_a and_o martian_a the_o eutychian_a book_n but_o the_o bishop_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o
the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n load_v he_o with_o compliment_n for_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v beseech_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o the_o king_n and_o they_o by_o order_n from_o he_o do_v demand_v thing_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o france_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n offer_v the_o pope_n his_o mediation_n for_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n these_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n without_o the_o hearty_a condescension_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o article_n among_o they_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n both_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o go_v against_o the_o hair_n but_o they_o consent_v that_o they_o may_v be_v present_v to_o the_o council_n in_o hope_n that_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o be_v great_a lord_n and_o jealous_a of_o their_o grandeur_n will_v have_v oppose_v they_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o memoires_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n they_o perceive_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o pope_n share_n to_o cut_v and_o carve_v in_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o he_o may_v compound_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o their_o cost_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o spare_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v betwixt_o francis_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n x._o when_o they_o make_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v secret_a cabal_n to_o get_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v they_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o memoires_n but_o lansac_n perceive_v it_o call_v they_o together_o and_o rebuke_v they_o severe_o for_o dare_v to_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v now_o two_o bishop_n in_o deputation_n at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n and_o viterbo_n the_o first_o be_v employ_v to_o make_v fresh_a remonstrance_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v put_v the_o decree_n into_o another_o form_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v he_o arrive_v the_o first_o of_o january_n have_v make_v his_o journey_n in_o seven_o day_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o past_a in_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v most_o urgent_a and_o it_o be_v there_o resolve_v that_o the_o decision_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o this_o form_n that_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n dependent_a on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o the_o main_a the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o the_o form_n a_o little_o soft_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v the_o canon_n that_o relate_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o run_v in_o these_o term_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o feed_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a in_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v impart_v to_o he_o as_o his_o vicar_n general_n all_o his_o authority_n and_o order_v his_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v enlarge_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o primacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v full_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a he_o enjoin_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o that_o form_n which_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a who_o will_v have_v have_v a_o pope_n elect_v by_o the_o council_n in_o case_n the_o present_a pope_n have_v die_v he_o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o have_v intention_n to_o go_v to_o bologna_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o at_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n who_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a arrive_v a_o little_a time_n after_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v dispatch_v the_o pope_n very_o impatient_o hear_v the_o memoires_n read_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n pacify_v he_o a_o little_a by_o give_v he_o hope_n that_o if_o he_o condescend_v to_o some_o of_o these_o article_n a_o part_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rest_n moderate_v but_o particular_o he_o give_v he_o ease_v when_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n dislike_v those_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v they_o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o congregation_n upon_o that_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n send_v order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o these_o proposition_n tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n because_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o among_o other_o of_o abbey_n that_o the_o disposal_n of_o benefice_n be_v a_o very_a commodious_a privilege_n to_o he_o for_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o to_o raise_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o strengthen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o more_o powerful_a bishop_n be_v the_o more_o troublesome_a they_o be_v to_o prince_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n likewise_o order_v to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n remain_v unpaid_a of_o the_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o furnish_v he_o but_o with_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o part_v from_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o have_v till_o they_o require_v i_o mean_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n in_o all_o the_o parliament_n he_o pray_v also_o the_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o mean_n to_o procure_v respect_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n be_v by_o the_o law_n due_a to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wise_o convert_v into_o annat_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v scent_v new_a instruction_n to_o his_o ambassador_n he_o send_v likewise_o to_o trent_n the_o censure_n and_o observation_n which_o the_o canonist_n and_o divine_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o memoires_n of_o the_o french_a year_n 1563_o french_a the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o pope_n authoritycomes_n from_o rome_n and_o meet_v with_o much_o contradiction_n especial_o from_o the_o french_a the_o courier_n who_o bring_v to_o trent_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n have_v be_v charge_v with_o arrive_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n and_o next_o day_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o perfix_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n a_o congregation_n general_n be_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v therein_o resolve_v that_o that_o deliberation_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o four_o of_o february_n because_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o certain_o tell_v when_o matter_n may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o legate_n distribute_v copy_n of_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v begin_v the_o congregation_n again_o for_o consult_v about_o it_o these_o minute_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o old_a archbishop_n who_o give_v their_o opinion_n first_o but_o when_o it_o
good_a law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n they_o also_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o reformation_n of_o monk_n contain_v twenty_o chapter_n to_o which_o they_o add_v a_o one_o and_o twenty_o for_o a_o shield_n to_o the_o pope_n authority_n lest_o by_o inadvertency_n it_o may_v be_v wound_v in_o some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o full_a liberty_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n therefore_o declare_v in_o it_o that_o all_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v with_o intention_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o least_o encroachment_n upon_o it_o when_o this_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v very_o late_o the_o rest_n be_v defer_v till_o next_o day_n in_o this_o second_o day_n they_o read_v the_o decree_n concern_v indulgence_n the_o choice_n of_o meat_n fast_n and_o holy_a day_n they_o make_v and_o act_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la missal_n breviaries_n ceremonial_n and_o the_o care_n of_o make_v a_o catechism_n at_o length_n the_o council_n cause_v and_o act_n to_o be_v read_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n that_o have_v be_v assign_v to_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n who_o the_o council_n pretend_v to_o leave_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v conclude_v with_o volley_n of_o acclamation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n legate_n and_o the_o father_n heretofore_o in_o ancient_a council_n these_o acclamation_n or_o benediction_n be_v make_v in_o a_o hum_a confuse_a manner_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o at_o trent_n they_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n perform_v in_o its_o formality_n it_o be_v write_v down_o read_v and_o sing_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o antiphones_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n pronounce_v the_o acclamation_n and_o the_o prelate_n answer_v this_o action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v extreme_o play_v upon_o it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o dignity_n lorraine_n a_o mean_a action_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o large_a character_n will_v have_v condescend_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n or_o chanter_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a carriage_n but_o the_o french_a have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o it_o for_o beside_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o action_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n of_o state_n because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o which_o the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o check_v upon_o his_o return_n at_o length_n all_o be_v sum_v up_o with_o a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o heretic_n in_o general_n the_o council_n consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o express_o anathematise_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o head_n of_o party_n as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o the_o spanish_a and_o imperial_a ambassador_n oppose_v that_o represent_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v rather_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n in_o that_o affair_n than_o the_o teacher_n that_o it_o will_v offend_v they_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v league_n together_o against_o the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o council_n acquiesce_v to_o that_o reason_n and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_n anathema_n all_o the_o prelate_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o sign_n the_o decree_n before_o they_o go_v away_o which_o be_v do_v on_o sunday_n they_o be_v sign_v by_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o hand_n four_o legate_n two_o cardinal_n three_o patriarch_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o eight_o bishop_n seven_o abbot_n thirty_o nine_o proxy_n for_o absent_v and_o seven_o general_n of_o order_n the_o ambassador_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o sign_n also_o but_o because_o those_o of_o france_n be_v not_o there_o and_o their_o hand_n not_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o declaration_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v therefore_o dispense_v with_o no_o to_o sign_n upon_o pretext_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a council_n this_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n give_v as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o rest_n hand_n do_v for_o after_o all_o the_o fair_a promise_n of_o set_v about_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o can_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o people_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n contain_v a_o very_a christian_a decree_n against_o duel_n which_o be_v prohibit_v under_o very_o severe_a penalty_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n herein_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o emperor_n all_o king_n prince_n and_o lord_n who_o shall_v countenance_v duel_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o duel_n shall_v be_v fight_v it_o be_v not_o think_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastic_a judicature_n to_o deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o territory_n and_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o to_o lay_v command_n upon_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o permission_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o mendicant_n to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o real_a estate_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v for_o a_o article_n of_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o a_o fair_a mean_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o monk_n to_o hook_n in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o christendom_n whereof_o they_o already_o enjoy_v the_o large_a share_n in_o general_n few_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o spaniard_n be_v displease_v at_o the_o precipitant_a manner_n and_o hurry_n of_o conclude_v it_o without_o acquaint_v their_o king_n and_o expect_v his_o answer_n but_o france_n more_o than_o all_o other_o because_o they_o find_v therein_o many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n precedent_n du_n ferrier_n during_o his_o stay_n at_o venice_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n into_o france_n the_o cardinal_n be_v severe_o censure_v for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v vigorous_o assert_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o have_v base_o betray_v the_o cause_n see_v he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o grant_v the_o pope_n administrationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n be_v sufficient_o establish_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a raise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v above_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v think_v that_o by_o demand_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n they_o have_v place_v his_o holiness_n above_o a_o council_n it_o be_v likewise_o object_v as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o present_a council_n to_o be_v declare_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n and_o paul_n iii_o after_o that_o france_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o have_v that_o assembly_n call_v a_o new_a council_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n judge_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n see_v the_o council_n have_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o churchman_n as_o make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o allow_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v against_o laic_n by_o pecuniary_a fine_n and_o imprisonment_n these_o opposition_n that_o the_o council_n meet_v with_o in_o france_n be_v every_o delightful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v
conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n p._n 283_o a_o council_n deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o upon_o condition_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v p._n 36_o but_o afterward_o grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 37_o called_n but_o in_o vain_a at_o mantua_n and_o vicenza_n p._n 42_o &_o 46_o and_o then_o at_o trent_n p._n 52_o where_o with_o ten_o bishop_n that_o be_v arrive_v the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n p._n 65_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o ancient_a council_n p._n 71_o a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 74_o about_o the_o order_n p._n 77_o about_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v use_v for_o letter_n p._n 78_o to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v p._n 79_o but_o three_o moderate_a divine_n at_o the_o council_n p._n 116_o the_o council_n be_v puzzle_v in_o form_v decree_n and_o essay_n by_o their_o ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o it_o be_v transport_v to_o bologna_n under_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air_n at_o trent_n p._n 166_o and_o divide_v part_n of_o the_o prelate_n remove_v to_o bologna_n and_o part_n stay_v at_o trent_n p._n 167_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v open_v again_o at_o trent_n for_o the_o second_o convocation_n p._n 192_o and_o suspend_v because_o of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n p._n 245_o the_o pope_n have_v enough_o of_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n care_v for_o they_o p._n 249_o the_o council_n open_v again_o at_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la iu._n p._n 311_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o the_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n p._n 313_o it_o be_v public_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n p._n 357_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n p._n 386_o some_o bishop_n apparent_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 393_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n about_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 490_o the_o council_n ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n p._n 499_o the_o legate_n seek_v out_o mean_n of_o conclude_v the_o council_n speedy_o and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n oppose_v it_o p._n 441_o new_a trouble_n be_v start_v p._n 551_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o p._n 572_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n demand_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n p._n 575_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pius_n iu._n p._n 588_o croisades_n their_o original_a p._n 3_o the_o cup_n demand_v by_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o and_o by_o the_o german_n about_o which_o the_o divine_n give_v their_o opinion_n p._n 347_o both_o join_v in_o that_o point_n p._n 355_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o german_n be_v move_v p._n 380_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 385_o cruelty_n practise_v in_o several_a kingdom_n against_o protestant_n p._n 256_o d._n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o long_a harangue_n p._n 106_o decree_n make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a p._n 133_o the_o decree_n concern_v penance_n oppose_v by_o the_o divine_n p._n 221_o the_o decree_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n cause_n great_a trouble_n v._o legates_n a_o abstract_n of_o that_o decree_n p._n 560_o degradation_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n p._n 212_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n where_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n be_v present_v p._n 17_o diet_n of_o ratisbonne_n where_o a_o decree_n pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o diet_n of_o spire_n where_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v p._n 32_o another_o diet_n as_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n p._n 54_o another_o at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 171_o there_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n p._n 176_o a_o three_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n p._n 257_o where_o a_o edict_n of_o liberty_n be_v make_v which_o offend_v the_o pope_n p._n 261_o a_o diet_n at_o naumburg_n in_o saxony_n p._n 293_o daily_a distribution_n p._n 332_o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o luigi_n di_fw-mi catanea_n both_o jacobin_n and_o thomist_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o e._n edict_n of_o worm_n against_o luther_n p._n 9_o edict_n of_o january_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v at_o st._n germains_n en_fw-fr say_v p._n 312_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v and_o mary_n his_o sister_n succeed_v to_o he_o who_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n p._n 252_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n transfer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o maurice_n p._n 171_o the_o electour_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 215_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n succeed_v mary_n her_o sister_n and_o re-establishes_a the_o reformation_n p._n 274_o emperor_n v._o charles_n v._o england_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n p._n 39_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o edward_n her_o brother_n to_o who_o she_o succeed_v p._n 252_o episcopacy_n and_o vehement_a contest_v about_o the_o point_n p._n 413_o etc._n etc._n 422_o etc._n etc._n 435_o etc._n etc._n 448._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o eucharist_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o be_v treat_v in_o the_o ten_o session_n p._n 170_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n p._n 138_o extremevnction_n and_o penance_n handle_v in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n p._n 218_o f._n farnese_n v._o paul_n iii_o and_o octavio_n farnese_n du_n ferrier_n ambassador_n of_o france_n learn_v in_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o he_o speak_v in_o congregation_n after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o his_o speech_n nettle_n the_o council_n p._n 442_o another_o speech_n of_o he_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o french_a king_n letter_n in_o council_n which_o acquaint_v the_o father_n with_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 476_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o prick_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a p._n 561_o francis_n i._o absolve_v by_o pope_n clement_n vii_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n p._n 21_o he_o die_v p._n 167_o francis_n ii_o die_v and_o katherine_n of_o medicis_n his_o mother_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o the_o french_a present_n their_o memoires_n contain_v thirty_o four_o demand_n p._n 460_o frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n be_v make_v prisoner_n wound_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o p._n 169_o can_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o prayer_n nor_o threat_n p._n 171_o frederick_n nauseus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n send_v to_o the_o council_n with_o paolo_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n in_o sclavonia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n p._n 198_o free_a will_n handle_v in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 125_o g._n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corsou_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v p._n 133_o grace_n serve_v for_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n in_o the_o vi_o session_n p._n 113_o catarino_n opinion_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n p._n 118_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o preparation_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n p._n 119_o a_o debate_n about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n â—il_a â—a_n p._n 128_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n propose_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n p._n 17_o the_o grison_n recall_v thomas_n planta_n bishop_n of_o coire_n p._n 220_o gropper_n a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n vote_n for_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tribunal_n p._n 210_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o subject_a of_o immediate_a appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 211_o h._n henry_n viii_o king_n of_o
the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o representation_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1545._o conclude_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o 1563._o under_o the_o pontisicate_a of_o paul_n iii_o tulius_n iii_o marcel_n ii_o paul_n iu._n and_o pius_n iu._n there_o be_v xxv_o session_n in_o which_o be_v present_v vii_o cardinal_n v._o whereof_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n xvi_o ambassador_n from_o king_n prince_n &_o republic_n ccl_o patriarch_n arch_a bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n all_o divine_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o eight_o book_n whereunto_o be_v prefix_v a_o discourse_n contain_v historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o write_a in_o french_a by_o peter_n jurieu_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o now_o do_v into_o english_a london_n print_v by_o j._n heptinstall_n for_o edward_n evet_v at_o the_o green_a dragon_n and_o henry_n faithorne_n and_o john_n kersey_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o historical_a reflection_n on_o council_n and_o particular_o on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v thereto_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v by_o all_o man_n ready_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n there_o have_v not_o happen_v a_o affair_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o century_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rapture_n that_o take_v whole_a state_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a see_n schism_n be_v indeed_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n nay_o ruinous_a to_o it_o and_o since_o charity_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n schism_n that_o destroy_v charity_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o heresy_n that_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n in_o our_o present_a subject_n we_o find_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n the_o mischief_n be_v great_a on_o either_o part_n those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v schismatic_n if_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o such_o separation_n and_o by_o she_o own_o error_n make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n fall_v then_o upon_o she_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v to_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o must_v one_o day_n answer_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n for_o this_o scandalous_a breach_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o chtistianity_n sow_v among_o christian_n the_o seed_n of_o variance_n and_o contention_n the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n already_o adjudge_v and_o determine_v that_o famous_a assembly_n the_o general_n council_n of_o trent_n who_o can_v not_o err_v have_v pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o it_o by_o this_o judgement_n say_v they_o man_n ought_v to_o abide_v for_o there_o will_v else_o be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n dispute_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a but_o when_o the_o judge_n have_v give_v their_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o matter_n they_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o review_v the_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o incompetence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o complain_v of_o undue_a and_o irregular_a proceed_n and_o will_v admit_v no_o other_o decision_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o tradition_n council_n and_o school_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n doubtful_a falsify_v false_a and_o apt_a to_o occasion_n illusion_n and_o error_n this_o controversy_n be_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o man_n to_o examine_v it_o to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v plead_v our_o cause_n before_o a_o disinterest_v judge_n but_o it_o can_v be_v for_o all_o the_o sincere_a and_o worthy_a person_n of_o europe_n have_v already_o take_v part_n on_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o and_o those_o that_o can_v still_o balance_v between_o the_o two_o religion_n be_v too_o ill_a christian_n to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v judge_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o proper_o speak_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o we_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o at_o least_o for_o a_o few_o hour_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o prepossession_n that_o he_o may_v so_o make_v the_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o vast_a matter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o right_n and_o wrong_n of_o every_o dispute_n i_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o from_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o council_n itself_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o giddiness_n nor_o from_o perverseness_n but_o from_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a resolution_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v for_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o give_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n we_o do_v also_o give_v a_o account_n why_o we_o conceive_v ourselves_o not_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o reason_n 1_o controversy_n 1._o first_o reason_n of_o not_o own_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o reform_a decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n incompetent_a because_o a_o party_n i_o easy_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v stop_v short_a here_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v return_v upon_o i_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n of_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o arian_n as_o much_o right_a to_o tell_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n what!_o be_v not_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o shall_v this_o shadow_n of_o a_o pretence_n be_v able_a to_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o power_n to_o judge_n it_o be_v fit_a however_o that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o matter_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o what_o we_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o and_o what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o heretic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v certain_o the_o prop_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v she_o be_v oblige_v to_o support_v it_o but_o yet_o heretic_n must_v not_o for_o that_o reason_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o party_n and_o reject_v she_o as_o unfit_a to_o judge_v of_o religious_a controversy_n for_o legislator_n and_o the_o garrantee_n of_o law_n can_v just_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o interest_n in_o a_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o a_o murderer_n to_o harangue_n his_o judge_n thus_o gentleman_n you_o can_v be_v my_o judge_n you_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o prosecution_n inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v forbid_v to_o commit_v murder_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o foresee_v what_o judgement_n you_o will_v give_v thus_o prejudice_v as_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o maxim_n i_o demand_v therefore_o a_o fair_a and_o equal_a trial_n by_o judge_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o prepossession_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o so_o senseless_a as_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n yet_o such_o will_v be_v that_o of_o heretic_n who_o shall_v reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contest_v of_o this_o kind_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o other_o interest_n than_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v have_v appeal_v from_o its_o judgement_n have_v it_o determine_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o truth_n but_o we_o can_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o council_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o
and_o tyranny_n can_v make_v use_n of_o what_o then_o have_v be_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o as_o the_o protestant_n desire_v the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v direct_o strike_v at_o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o his_o grandeur_n open_o attempt_v if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v but_o only_o offer_v at_o what_o be_v actual_o do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o be_v the_o declare_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v rather_o have_v set_v all_o christendom_n in_o confusion_n that_o have_v suffer_v it_o the_o precedent_n have_v express_v order_n if_o that_o point_n come_v at_o all_o into_o question_n immediate_o to_o break_v up_o the_o council_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n reason_n 7_o it_o 7._o seven_o cause_n of_o rejection_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n oâ—_n those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o it_o but_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v why_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o this_o council_n as_o infallible_a when_o thousand_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la err_v and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o belief_n do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o daily_o reject_v its_o canon_n this_o last_o reason_n for_o our_o reject_v that_o council_n be_v indeed_o of_o high_a importance_n we_o shall_v therefore_o enlarge_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o and_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o will_v exact_v of_o we_o a_o submission_n to_o this_o council_n have_v themselves_o no_o regard_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o have_v forbid_v nonresidence_n under_o grievous_a penalty_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o universal_o connive_v at_o for_o have_v forbid_a plurality_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v now_o no_o eminent_a prelate_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o have_v forbid_v to_o give_v dispensation_n but_o in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o yet_o now_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o want_v money_n that_o matter_n of_o mighty_a moment_n for_o which_o only_o they_o be_v grant_v for_o i_o very_o well_o know_v that_o to_o these_o and_o to_o a_o hundred_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o i_o can_v instance_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n indeed_o but_o that_o those_o corruption_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n from_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n will_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o i_o speak_v of_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o council_n and_o reject_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n decree_n that_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o take_v place_n in_o france_n after_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o french_a king_n their_o parliament_n and_o bishop_n dislike_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n reasins_z why_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o france_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v a_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o have_v confirm_v the_o papal_a encroachment_n upon_o ordinary_n 8._o sesse_n 2._o res._n c._n 8._o by_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n and_o privilege_n of_o regulars_n who_o be_v both_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o that_o it_o have_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n certain_a function_n appertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o than_o to_o execute_v they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 4._o that_o it_o have_v infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n by_o permit_v a_o removal_n of_o great_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o name_v commissioner_n to_o judge_n the_o accuse_v bishop_n 5._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o neither_o prince_n magistrate_n nor_o people_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o place_n and_o settle_v of_o bishop_n 6._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v bishop_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o civil_a pain_n by_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o seizure_n of_o temporalty_n 7._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o executor_n of_o all_o donation_n for_o pious_a uses_n 8._o that_o it_o have_v give_v they_o a_o superintendency_n over_o hospital_n college_n and_o fraternity_n with_o power_n of_o dispose_v their_o good_n and_o revenue_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o matter_n have_v be_v always_o manage_v by_o layman_n 9_o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o examine_n of_o all_o notary_n royal_a and_o imperial_a with_o power_n to_o deprive_v or_o suspend_v notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n or_o appeal_n 10._o that_o it_o have_v give_v power_n to_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o two_o member_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o of_o two_o of_o their_o clergy_n to_o take_v and_o retrench_v part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o hospital_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o feodal_n tithe_n belong_v to_o layman_n 11._o that_o it_o have_v make_v bishop_n the_o master_n of_o foundation_n of_o piety_n as_o church_n chapel_n and_o hospital_n so_o as_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n 12._o that_o in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a exemption_n it_o have_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n all_o power_n of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o accuse_a bishop_n as_o if_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v lose_v the_o right_n they_o have_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o become_v ecclesiastic_n 13._o that_o it_o have_v empower_v the_o ordinary_n and_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o quality_n of_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o lay-patronages_a and_o to_o quash_n and_o annul_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o well_o found_v 14._o that_o in_o prohibit_v duel_n it_o have_v declare_v that_o such_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n as_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o duel_v shall_v therefore_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o seignory_n of_o the_o place_n hold_v of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o duel_n be_v seek_v 15._o that_o it_o have_v permit_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o possess_v immovables_n 16._o that_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o establishment_n of_o judge_n it_o call_v apostolic_a in_o all_o diocese_n with_o power_n to_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ordinary_n 17._o that_o it_o have_v declare_v that_o matrimonial_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jurisdiction_n 18._o that_o it_o have_v enjoin_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o leave_v ecclesiastic_n the_o free_a and_o entire_a possession_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o general_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v usurp_v by_o the_o clergy_n over_o the_o civil_a power_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n dispute_v in_o france_n those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o roman_a power_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o will_v extend_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o parliament_n between_o both_o this_o council_n as_o enact_v contrary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v never_o at_o all_o receive_v in_o france_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n why_o then_o shall_v that_o assembly_n give_v law_n to_o we_o protestant_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o have_v not_o err_v why_o do_v roman_a catholic_n as_o they_o will_v be_v term_v refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v err_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o press_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o i_o know_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n must_v be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o point_n
great_a advantage_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o concordat_fw-la lewis_n xii_o who_o have_v the_o great_a contest_v with_o pope_n julius_n die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1315._o francis_n i._o succeed_v who_o pass_v into_o italy_n take_v milan_n and_o genova_n and_o visit_v the_o pope_n than_o leo_n x._o at_o bologna_n it_o be_v at_o this_o interview_n that_o the_o concordat_fw-la be_v make_v by_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o presentation_n to_o all_o great_a benefice_n thus_o have_v we_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n and_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n utter_o destroy_v with_o respect_n to_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n reestablish_v by_o this_o act_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o council_n without_o contradiction_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v indeed_o appeal_v from_o this_o concordat_fw-la to_o the_o next_o council_n but_o that_o still_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o university_n do_v not_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prosecute_v the_o appeal_n by_o which_o silence_n the_o thing_n continue_v as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v adjudge_v it_o and_o as_o the_o concordat_fw-la have_v confirm_v it_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v hold_v do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n spain_n and_o italy_n acknowledge_v this_o of_o florence_n for_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v two_o general_a council_n that_o exalt_v the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n then_o come_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o do_v not_o the_o least_o act_n to_o invalidate_n or_o lessen_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o two_o precede_a council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v convene_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o it_o to_o continue_v or_o dissolve_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o always_o appear_v to_o be_v act_v by_o this_o principle_n pay_v in_o all_o thing_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o not_o then_o apparent_a that_o this_o article_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o very_a conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o lateran_n if_o there_o arise_v question_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o two_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o regulation_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o sentence_n to_o be_v the_o inferior_a do_v for_o the_o future_a act_n as_o such_o without_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n do_v it_o not_o always_o pass_v as_o a_o adjudge_v case_n and_o be_v not_o such_o superior_a esteem_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o his_o superiority_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o see_v if_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o always_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o respect_n of_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a i_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n give_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o just_a and_o faithful_a image_n of_o thought_n and_o that_o the_o name_n give_v to_o person_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o naked_a character_n under_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o most_o holy_a lord_n sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a place_n two_o i_o shall_v cite_v the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n whether_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o the_o great_a part_n be_v for_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o rest_n say_v either_o placet_fw-la priùs_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la or_o else_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la it_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o these_o man_n be_v far_o less_o in_o number_n than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o vote_n respect_v the_o question_n only_o whether_o he_o judgement_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o as_o to_o the_o name_n give_v he_o it_o be_v contest_v by_o none_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n read_v but_o the_o decree_n of_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o session_n the_o council_n have_v ordain_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n ad_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o few_o flatterer_n it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n mature_o debate_v and_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o father_n as_o a_o protestant_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o thing_n to_o qualify_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o title_n that_o be_v never_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n himself_o they_o call_v he_o bare_o or_o lord_n and_o never_o our_o holy_a or_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o stile_n of_o most_o holy_a or_o thrice_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n not_o simple_o for_o superior_a but_o for_o sovereign_n master_n lord_n and_o most_o holy_a lord_n among_o the_o proof_n we_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o its_o superior_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o slight_v the_o custom_n so_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o that_o assembly_n from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o nor_o make_v any_o decision_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o preside_v therein_o the_o council_n do_v it_o the_o council_n suffer_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v on_o that_o hinge_v i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sound_n and_o unbiased_a part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o but_o i_o also_o know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n will_v have_v it_o so_o not_o bare_o consent_v to_o but_o support_v this_o conduct_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v of_o intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o council_n to_o he_o these_o assembly_n be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v not_o only_o for_o what_o they_o do_v by_o deliberation_n but_o also_o for_o what_o they_o do_v by_o surprise_n all_o historian_n agree_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n have_v honest_a intention_n and_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o artifice_n of_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o arrian_n council_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o italian_a subtlety_n be_v never_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n than_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o manage_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o make_v it_o act_n as_o absolute_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o design_n so_o it_o thereby_o engage_v the_o council_n in_o a_o conduct_n that_o evident_o establish_v a_o opinion_n which_o pass_v for_o erroneous_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o people_n for_o what_o more_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o inferior_a assembly_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n than_o to_o debate_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o order_n that_o clause_n that_o occasion_v so_o much_o noise_n and_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o council_n can_v deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a decision_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o inferior_a that_o dare_v prescribe_v to_o his_o superior_n the_o
all_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v affirm_v the_o council_n to_o have_v err_v err_v that_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o council_n err_v i_o go_v on_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o the_o precede_a article_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n we_o just_o speak_v of_o by_o they_o entitle_v the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n have_v make_v little_a sovereign_n of_o the_o clergy_n independent_a of_o the_o secular_a power_n exempt_v from_o plead_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v true_a this_o decree_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o ambassador_n but_o the_o council_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o general_n reformation_n in_o the_o 25_o session_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o immunity_n exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n now_o these_o constitution_n and_o these_o canon_n the_o observance_n whereof_o it_o command_v be_v those_o that_o withdraw_v ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o power_n of_o secular_a judgement_n and_o subject_v they_o only_o to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o since_o the_o council_n the_o clergy_n have_v with_o the_o utmost_a vigour_n endeavour_v the_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o these_o privilege_n every_o body_n know_v the_o famous_a quarrel_n that_o upon_o this_o occasion_n happen_v between_o pope_n paul_n v._o and_o the_o venetian_n and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o present_a century_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o make_v a_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastic_n to_o acquire_v land_n and_o fix_a possession_n and_o before_o that_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o force_n restrain_v the_o build_n of_o church_n hospital_n and_o monastery_n without_o leave_n obtain_v of_o the_o senate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o republic_n cause_v to_o be_v imprison_v brandolino_n valde-marino_n abbot_n of_o nerveze_n and_o scipione_n saracino_n canon_n of_o vicenza_n the_o first_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o rapine_n and_o theft_n accuse_v oâ—_n poison_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brother_n oâ—_n incest_n with_o his_o sister_n of_o have_v cause_v several_a person_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o oâ—_n employ_v magic_a to_o corrupt_v women_n the_n second_v for_o have_v break_v off_o the_o seal_n put_v upon_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o widow_n of_o quality_n with_o most_o villainous_a outrage_n pope_n paul_n v._o look_v up_o on_o these_o law_n and_o the_o imprison_n of_o these_o man_n as_o breach_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n haâ—_n confirm_v he_o command_v the_o venetian_a to_o abrogate_v these_o law_n and_o to_o send_v thâ—_n two_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o nunce_n at_o venice_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o republic_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o upon_o the_o republic_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1606._o he_o thunder_v his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n against_o it_o the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1607._o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o by_o the_o negotiation_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr and_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n the_o interdict_v be_v take_v off_o but_o the_o republic_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v up_o the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n till_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n have_v settle_v the_o matter_n these_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o great_a and_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o commission_n hear_v and_o determine_v the_o crime_n of_o ecclesiastic_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o case_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n it_o be_v true_a he_o establish_v a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 7.46_o sozomer_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o eujeb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 4._o c._n 27._o niceph._n l._n 7.46_o and_o give_v a_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o ecclesiastic_n but_o still_o they_o act_v as_o the_o emperor_n delegate_n in_o those_o tribunal_n and_o we_o see_v that_o constantine_n do_v often_o â—re_n hear_v cause_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o give_v sentence_n 162._o tom._n 2._o ep._n 162._o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o err_v that_o the_o diminution_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v err_v it_o be_v not_o extreme_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bishop_n in_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n in_o impower_v they_o in_o most_o episcopal_a function_n to_o act_v only_o as_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o in_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n which_o dispense_v they_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o ordinary_n to_o be_v their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o complain_v of_o these_o wrong_n and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o by_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o monk_n of_o immediate_a depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o great_a and_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o clugny_n and_o of_o the_o cistercian_n all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o mendicant_n and_o the_o new_a order_n of_o jesuit_n be_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o be_v become_v so_o many_o swear_a enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n beside_o which_o by_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n those_o assembly_n be_v so_o many_o thorn_n in_o the_o bishop_n side_n give_v they_o a_o thousand_o disturbance_n and_o tire_v they_o out_o by_o their_o opposition_n the_o accuse_a bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n force_v and_o drag_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v try_v their_o cause_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n from_o who_o they_o may_v expect_v justice_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o ruin_n do_v procure_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o commissioner_n to_o decide_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o trouble_v that_o happen_v in_o france_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n there_o be_v four_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o jansenius_n by_o innocent_a x._o and_o alexander_n vii_o keep_v a_o wrangle_a and_o cavil_v a_o little_a too_o long_o in_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o right_n and_o fact_n to_o avoid_v sign_v of_o the_o formulary_a the_o good_a father_n procure_v a_o brief_a from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o interdict_v they_o by_o commissary_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o four_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o alez_n of_o pamiers_n of_o beauvais_n and_o of_o anger_n be_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o interdiction_n by_o circular_a letter_n and_o by_o divers_a public_a write_n wherein_o they_o cite_v the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 341._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n 351._o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o adrian_n i._o the_o decision_n of_o leo_n iu._n and_o of_o benedict_n iii_o his_o successor_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o accuse_v bishop_n to_o be_v canonical_o condemn_v aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n they_o trace_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o right_n through_o the_o follow_a century_n and_o at_o length_n they_o show_v that_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o concordat_fw-la between_o francis_n i._o and_o leo_n x._o can_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o long_a a_o possession_n for_o that_o the_o parliament_n the_o university_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n oppose_v the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n make_v opposition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n then_o when_o the_o gentleman_n of_o beyond_o the_o mountain_n make_v the_o decree_n that_o impeache_n this_o usage_n which_o say_v they_o have_v serve_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o refusal_n 8._o in_o the_o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n to_o all_o the_o
bishop_n of_o france_n p._n 8._o that_o this_o kingdom_n have_v always_o make_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o several_a other_o regulation_n about_o discipline_n as_o be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n have_v always_o so_o careful_o preserve_v these_o gentleman_n be_v then_o persuade_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o this_o point_n wrong_v the_o bishop_n but_o one_o can_v commit_v a_o wrong_n without_o injustice_n nor_o do_v a_o injustice_n without_o error_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o these_o gentleman_n but_o that_o according_a to_o they_o the_o council_n have_v err_v yet_o still_o say_v they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n in_o discipline_n and_o still_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o reply_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o real_a point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n do_v or_o do_v not_o extend_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o grievance_n the_o bishop_n complain_v of_o depend_v upon_o the_o question_n whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n for_o if_o bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o not_o of_o papal_a institution_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v they_o of_o a_o power_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o nor_o can_v so_o much_o as_o lessen_v that_o power_n if_o a_o bishop_n do_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la watch_n over_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o by_o any_o right_n can_v take_v a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o or_o forbid_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o pastoral_n charge_n in_o any_o instance_n for_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v what_o god_n have_v establish_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o bishop_n all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v he_o may_v revoke_v lessen_v or_o enlarge_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o can_v the_o bishop_n than_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o just_a right_n and_o power_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n but_o his_o substitute_n he_o may_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o they_o as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a by_o a_o synod_n by_o commissary_n or_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o bishop_n know_v it_o very_o well_o for_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o stickle_v so_o much_o in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o residence_n and_o institution_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o other_o end_n in_o it_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shake_v off_o the_o papal_a yoke_n that_o oppress_v they_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n that_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o signature_n be_v likewise_o perfect_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o bishop_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n minister_n take_v delight_n to_o show_v in_o act_n and_o by_o example_n what_o the_o roman_a doctor_n teach_v in_o their_o book_n 15._o circular_a letter_n of_o the_o four_o bishop_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o absolute_a master_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bishop_n be_v but_o his_o vicar_n hold_v all_o their_o power_n from_o he_o that_o he_o either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a that_o if_o he_o make_v answer_v when_o they_o consult_v he_o he_o do_v they_o grace_n and_o favour_n but_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o oppose_v the_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v 14._o page_n 14._o that_o all_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v their_o head_n and_o superior_a but_o not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v acquire_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o each_o may_v govern_v as_o his_o vicar_n that_o portion_n that_o fall_v to_o his_o lot_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v so_o inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v yet_o his_o brethren_n and_o colleague_n in_o that_o only_o episcopat_v of_o which_o each_o of_o they_o hold_v a_o entire_a part_n according_a to_o the_o father_n this_o be_v true_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o can_v this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n when_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n nor_o set_v up_o by_o he_o but_o establish_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o partisan_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n oppose_v this_o design_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n every_o where_o preach_v up_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n that_o the_o ordinary_n be_v but_o a_o succession_n of_o commissary_n hold_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v this_o controversy_n consider_v by_o the_o two_o party_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v it_o not_o consider_v in_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o touch_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n to_o which_o be_v refer_v all_o that_o concern_v discipline_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o their_o order_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n but_o at_o least_o they_o hinder_v that_o no_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o declare_v they_o only_o the_o pope_n vicar_n yet_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a service_n to_o they_o for_o in_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v still_o treat_v as_o the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o council_n in_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abridge_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o hinder_v their_o episcopal_a function_n to_o try_v they_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o commissary_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o vicar_n so_o we_o have_v another_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o two_o three_o of_o europe_n agree_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n in_o canonical_a election_n that_o herein_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o roman_a catholic_n i_o go_v on_o to_o canonical_a election_n those_o person_n that_o within_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n past_a have_v make_v themselves_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a lustre_n of_o the_o church_n those_o person_n i_o say_v do_v consider_v this_o matter_n of_o canonical_a election_n as_o a_o point_n of_o high_a importance_n they_o lament_v that_o favour_n interest_n and_o birth_n be_v the_o only_a step_n that_o raise_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o elevate_n to_o prelacy_n by_o election_n and_o canonical_a way_n those_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o use_n they_o complain_v of_o it_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o forgive_v the_o memory_n of_o chancellor_n du_fw-fr prat_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n 10._o first_o dialogue_n of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o sr._n hil._n du_fw-fr mont._n p._n 10._o that_o be_v as_o they_o express_v it_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o to_o have_v make_v the_o concordat_fw-la of_o francis_n i._o with_o leo_fw-la x._o which_o ruin_v the_o apostolical_a discipline_n in_o france_n abolish_v canonical_a election_n and_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o a_o deplorable_a servitude_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o marginal_a refutation_n of_o m._n d'_fw-fr ambrun_n petition_n to_o the_o king_n 10._o page_n 10._o that_o in_o several_a parish_n church_n there_o have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n public_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o abolish_n the_o concordat_fw-la and_o the_o re-establish_a canonical_a election_n we_o must_v not_o say_v these_o gentleman_n have_v reason_n lest_o it_o give_v offence_n for_o if_o
both_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o election_n but_o can_v have_v none_o in_o the_o ordination_n i_o answer_v that_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o when_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pastor_n they_o do_v it_o to_o the_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n neither_o for_o election_n nor_o ordination_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o determine_v point_n among_o all_o that_o wish_v for_o the_o re-establish_a of_o canonical_a election_n i._n e._n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v in_o destroy_v they_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n simple_o in_o discipline_n or_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o ruin_n canonical_a election_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o reformation_n which_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o absolute_o depend_v upon_o that_o great_a principle_n maintain_v against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o follower_n of_o gerson_n that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o gerson_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n prafation_n in_o prafation_n that_o this_o most_o orthodox_n doctor_n lay_v down_o as_o do_v st._n austin_n for_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o firm_a support_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n that_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o consider_v as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o one_o and_o consequent_o st_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n consider_v apart_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o key_n but_o ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o key_n do_v appertain_v principal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n 50._o vide_fw-la tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n and_o tract_n 50._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n as_o compose_v of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n now_o it_o that_o be_v so_o most_o certain_o the_o vote_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n for_o if_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entrust_v but_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v err_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o council_n in_o session_n 24._o have_v declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_a this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o direct_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v invalidate_v a_o action_n which_o be_v till_o then_o a_o true_a sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a it_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o power_n of_o annul_v true_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o nevertheless_o upon_o this_o point_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o conceive_v herself_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o err_v proposition_n treatise_n of_o the_o interdâ—â—â—_n of_o paul_n v._n first_o proposition_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o universal_a opinion_n be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o place_n where_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o in_o such_o place_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v good_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o very_a father_n of_o that_o council_n have_v but_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o word_n and_o action_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o think_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o true_a and_o more_o judicious_a than_o what_o be_v say_v by_o baptista_n cigale_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n when_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v form_v that_o no_o man_n ever_o quit_v his_o opinion_n mere_o because_o condemn_v and_o that_o when_o doctor_n remit_v matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o civility_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v this_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o i_o be_o mistake_v if_o one_o that_o talk_v thus_o be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a if_o a_o instance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o albenga_n it_o be_v find_v in_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o our_o lord_n do_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o important_a question_n the_o famous_a controversy_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depend_v absolute_o upon_o it_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o partisan_n after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n persevere_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o even_o in_o their_o opposition_n until_o the_o very_a moment_n the_o decree_n be_v publish_v they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o appearance_n convince_v that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seem_v strong_o persuade_v that_o it_o have_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o great_a importance_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n bring_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o can_v with_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v also_o other_o reason_n that_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o council_n have_v establish_v error_n that_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o intent_n to_o report_n or_o examine_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v produce_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o know_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o such_o protestant_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o history_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o refusal_n they_o make_v as_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v to_o find_v a_o faithful_a historian_n who_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o collection_n that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o council_n can_v deserve_v but_o little_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v party_n that_o object_n be_v strange_o transform_v by_o passion_n and_o that_o a_o relation_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o author_n partial_a and_o by_o ass_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o tincture_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o raise_v up_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o wise_a a_o moderate_a a_o judicious_a and_o sincere_a man_n one_o that_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o have_v careful_o write_v this_o history_n he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n require_v to_o complete_a a_o historian_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ability_n strong_a and_o clear_a sense_n perfect_o instruct_v in_o affair_n of_o a_o vast_a penetration_n and_o one_o that_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o assistance_n needful_a to_o the_o complete_n his_o work_n when_o this_o author_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o
memory_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v still_o fresh_a in_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o contemporary_a author_n he_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v of_o have_v be_v transact_v he_o live_v in_o a_o city_n full_a of_o curious_a person_n who_o have_v collect_v memorial_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o great_a affair_n and_o be_v himself_o one_o that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o europe_n nay_o he_o have_v great_a intimacy_n with_o oliva_n camillo_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n legat_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o draw_v considerable_a advantage_n to_o his_o work_n from_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v now_o since_o this_o author_n be_v neither_o lutheran_n nor_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o he_o be_v no_o servile_a idolater_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o protestant_n there_o shine_v indeed_o throughout_o his_o whole_a work_n a_o air_n of_o sincerity_n and_o honesty_n which_o happy_o unite_v to_o his_o vast_a ability_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v as_o unquestionable_o the_o able_a of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n but_o in_o a_o age_n so_o deprave_v as_o we_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v honest_a the_o sincerity_n of_o father_n paul_n have_v raise_v against_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o villain_n a_o impostor_n and_o the_o most_o profligate_v of_o man_n and_o his_o work_n for_o a_o malevolent_a and_o poisonous_a satyr_n and_o yet_o to_o so_o many_o important_a truth_n by_o he_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o scurrility_n be_v oppose_v till_o at_o last_o after_o forty_o year_n cardinal_n pallavicini_n it_o seem_v bethink_v himself_o to_o publish_v a_o new_a history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o if_o you_o please_v a_o answer_n to_o father_n paul_n for_o he_o cite_v he_o and_o refute_v he_o in_o every_o page_n this_o work_n appear_v with_o all_o the_o external_n advantage_n that_o can_v well_o recommend_v a_o book_n it_o have_v pope_n alexander_n vii_o to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o patron_n and_o for_o author_n one_o of_o the_o so_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o society_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o art_n of_o engage_v man_n mind_n and_o one_o that_o in_o this_o work_n defend_v a_o darling_n cause_v favour_v and_o support_v by_o the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o partisan_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attract_v all_o that_o applause_n and_o approbation_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v hope_v man_n judge_v that_o he_o come_v much_o too_o late_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o council_n nor_o indeed_o be_v a_o opinion_n once_o settle_v so_o easy_o shake_v off_o after_o have_v left_a not_o be_v forget_v he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o repeat_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o cause_v his_o bookseller_n to_o make_v to_o the_o second_o volume_n yet_o all_o that_o know_v he_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o great_a moderation_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o very_o religious_a the_o proof_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v of_o his_o accusation_n be_v this_o that_o father_n paul_n have_v all_o the_o heretical_a opinion_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o show_v a_o settle_a contempt_n of_o religion_n this_o sure_a be_v a_o rash_a way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n father_n paul_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o dominion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o obligation_n for_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n command_n he_o do_v believe_v it_o very_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o err_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n due_a to_o his_o error_n and_o he_o high_o disapprove_v that_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n every_o where_o prevalent_a but_o chief_o in_o the_o papal_a court_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o pass_v at_o rome_n for_o impious_a and_o a_o atheist_n and_o yet_o father_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o republic_n of_o venice_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a see_v with_o the_o great_a respect_n imaginable_a he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o church_n and_o though_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o tender_a constitution_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o dispense_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o lent_n even_o to_o seventy_o year_n of_o age._n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o person_n of_o virtue_n and_o honour_n in_o france_n flanders_n and_o germany_n be_v so_o who_o will_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o wish_v that_o several_a thing_n be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o disapprove_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o protestant_n it_o have_v be_v a_o surprise_v thing_n for_o a_o jesuit_n to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o lutheranism_n without_o frequent_a blow_n at_o father_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o father_n maimbourg_n treat_v he_o sometime_o a_o little_a rough_o though_o it_o must_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o with_o less_o rudeness_n than_o the_o cardinal_n as_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o needful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o father_n paul_n because_o it_o will_v draw_v i_o too_o far_o so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o amuse_v myself_o to_o justify_v he_o in_o certain_a matter_n wherein_o father_n maimbourg_n accuse_v he_o though_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o show_v that_o father_n paul_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_n than_o father_n maimbourg_n but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o here_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o what_o a_o sufficient_a know_a author_n say_v in_o a_o little_a book_n contain_v reflection_n upon_o history_n and_o upon_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n this_o author_n judge_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o merit_n of_o historian_n methinks_v after_o a_o very_a magisterial_a manner_n among_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o father_n paul_n and_o say_v 125._o pag._n 125._o never_o be_v anything_o write_v with_o great_a wit_n or_o with_o less_o reason_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v facetious_a upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v angry_a and_o be_v much_o too_o airy_a in_o a_o subject_n so_o serious_a if_o this_o author_n have_v consult_v thuanus_n to_o who_o the_o french_a owe_v some_o respect_n his_o history_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o their_o country_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o he_o will_v have_v see_v that_o these_o two_o great_a man_n do_v perfect_o agree_v for_o my_o part_n by_o our_o modern_a author_n good_a leave_n i_o shall_v much_o rather_o give_v credit_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr salo_n a_o famous_a counsellor_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n author_n of_o the_o first_o journal_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr hedouville_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o 23_o of_o march_n 1665._o as_o cardinal_n pallavicini_n have_v order_v it_o one_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v his_o book_n without_o also_o read_v father_n paul_n and_o then_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n that_o history_n be_v very_o well_o do_v that_o one_o may_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o cardinal_n which_o may_v be_v true_a but_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o ununderstand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n from_o so_o prudent_a a_o person_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr hedouville_n i_o be_o tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o art_n of_o write_v history_n have_v never_o read_v
of_o man_n un-refined_n give_v no_o entertainment_n with_o ball_n and_o comedy_n this_o be_v the_o picture_n pallavicini_n give_v we_o of_o the_o conduct_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o not_o give_v it_o a_o admirable_a description_n have_v father_n paul_n do_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o have_v he_o ever_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o injurious_a to_o it_o or_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o more_o hideous_a portraiture_n of_o the_o moral_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v themselves_o at_o rome_n let_v it_o be_v no_o more_o say_v that_o father_n paul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v make_v a_o satyr_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o hundred_o such_o enemy_n as_o father_n paul_n can_v never_o prove_v so_o injurious_a to_o it_o as_o the_o illustrious_a historian_n have_v who_o undertake_v its_o defence_n but_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o of_o father_n paul_n work_n a_o word_n or_o two_o now_o of_o our_o own_o in_o read_v father_n paul_n history_n one_o may_v remark_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o protestant_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o theological_a dispute_n and_o reflection_n which_o make_v it_o indeed_o most_o useful_a for_o divine_n but_o less_o fit_a for_o other_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o a_o profess_v divine_a who_o can_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o read_v a_o folio_n volume_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o page_n of_o which_o two_o three_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o intricate_a school_n dispute_v which_o have_v already_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o the_o audience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v now_o tiresome_a to_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o although_o this_o work_n be_v exquisite_a in_o its_o kind_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v own_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a but_o to_o a_o few_o the_o original_a be_v in_o a_o language_n that_o not_o many_o in_o this_o country_n understand_v the_o translation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v not_o new_a enough_o to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o our_o language_n that_o have_v a_o air_n of_o antiquity_n both_o the_o translation_n and_o the_o original_a be_v full_a of_o grace_n that_o can_v never_o decay_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o work_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o its_o beauty_n by_o change_a language_n for_o these_o reason_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o this_o excellent_a book_n be_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v therefore_o conceive_v that_o the_o render_v this_o work_n more_o popular_a will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a undertake_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n forget_v here_o yet_o brevity_n be_v observe_v and_o as_o for_o the_o theological_a dispute_n you_o have_v here_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o they_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o have_v the_o principal_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o several_a party_n for_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n which_o father_n paul_n report_v at_o length_n and_o with_o great_a exactness_n be_v here_o omit_v this_o history_n will_v at_o least_o serve_v for_o these_o two_o end_n the_o one_o to_o occasion_v that_o abundance_n of_o people_n will_v inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o council_n who_o have_v never_o do_v it_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n voluminious_a work_n the_o other_o to_o refresh_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o have_v read_v that_o work_n and_o let_v they_o review_v in_o little_a what_o there_o they_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n as_o to_o order_n between_o this_o history_n and_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n his_o be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o journal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a indeed_o for_o exactness_n but_o be_v not_o always_o so_o please_v to_o the_o reader_n great_a affair_n very_o rare_o happen_v without_o interruption_n several_a thing_n intervene_v and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n may_v produce_v divers_a great_a event_n so_o that_o in_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o day_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o reader_n from_o a_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o make_v he_o uneasy_a in_o this_o history_n therefore_o the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o in_o that_o of_o father_n paul_n be_v divide_v and_o though_o i_o have_v here_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o book_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o father_n paul_n history_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n here_o nay_o there_o be_v some_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a book_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n for_o precedence_n they_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o father_n paul_n but_o be_v here_o bring_v all_o together_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n this_o hint_n be_v necessary_a because_o such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o read_v any_o transaction_n at_o length_n or_o to_o compare_v the_o two_o history_n not_o find_v their_o matter_n just_a where_o they_o look_v for_o it_o may_v question_v the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o present_a historian_n but_o i_o begin_v to_o perceive_v that_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v a_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n for_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v little_a leisure_n or_o inclination_n for_o long_a read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o will_v complain_v we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o tedious_a in_o the_o introduction_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n i._n leo._n x._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o fifteen_o century_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v then_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o supreme_a in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a enough_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n a_o remnant_n of_o people_n suppose_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n that_o retain_v the_o opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v total_o destroy_v nor_o yet_o reduce_v to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n but_o these_o mountaineer_n be_v a_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v incapable_a of_o form_v any_o considerable_a party_n or_o of_o propagate_a their_o sentiment_n among_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o all_o their_o neighbour_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o have_v they_o general_o in_o abhorrence_n and_o detestation_n year_n 1513_o there_o be_v also_o in_o bohemia_n some_o of_o the_o same_o waldenses_n who_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o some_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n huss_n call_v calixtin_n and_o subutraquist_n because_o they_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o these_o last_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v enemy_n see_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o all_o these_o separatist_n can_v have_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o judgement_n and_o interest_n yet_o be_v they_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a party_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o considerable_a revolution_n france_n contest_v betwixt_o pope_n julius_n ii_o and_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o century_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v threaten_v with_o a_o schism_n through_o the_o conduct_n oâ—_n pope_n julius_n ii_o a_o man_n of_o a_o turbulent_a haughty_a spirit_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o war_n for_o in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o lewis_n xii_o of_o france_n he_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o prince_n lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o party_n against_o julius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v to_o his_o faction_n be_v assemble_v at_o pisa_n in_o order_n to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n and_o elect_v of_o another_o pope_n but_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n happen_v opportune_o at_o that_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o those_o difference_n
all_o the_o divine_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n send_v thither_o james_n le_fw-fr feure_n his_o great_a vicar_n who_o be_v after_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o man_n do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o break_v up_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o obstruct_v all_o debate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n zuinglius_fw-la persist_v and_o in_o fine_a the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v the_o senate_n make_v a_o order_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v preach_v with_o full_a liberty_n this_o so_o sudden_a and_o violent_a growth_n of_o the_o distemper_n make_v all_o people_n wish_v for_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o restore_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n to_o the_o church_n the_o prince_n desire_v it_o in_o hope_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o daily_o invade_v the_o estate_n of_o secular_o the_o people_n long_v for_o it_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v horrible_o corrupt_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n seem_v to_o desire_v it_o to_o support_v its_o totter_a authority_n but_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n protest_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o the_o controversy_n decide_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n dread_v this_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n he_o apprehend_v a_o assembly_n where_o his_o authority_n may_v be_v strike_v at_o and_o those_o abuse_v reform_v from_o which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reap_v so_o much_o profit_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n he_o will_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n have_v hold_v the_o council_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o town_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n where_o he_o may_v have_v be_v absolute_a master_n but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o design_n must_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n however_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1521_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o perplexity_n adrian_z vi_o place_n after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n x._o adaian_n vi_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n 1522_o adrian_n bear_v in_o utrecht_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n this_o election_n be_v somewhat_o rare_a because_o adrian_n at_o that_o time_n be_v absent_a from_o rome_n and_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v there_o he_o be_v then_o in_o biscaye_n and_o at_o victoria_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o promotion_n but_o arrive_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o end_n of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n adrian_n be_v reckon_v a_o honest_a and_o well_o mean_v man_n church_n p._n adrian_n desire_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o disorder_n year_n 1522_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n as_o foolish_a and_o stupid_a not_o think_v it_o capable_a to_o make_v any_o great_a progress_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v that_o party_n have_v only_o do_v it_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o oppression_n they_o suffer_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o churchman_n so_o that_o purpose_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v these_o trouble_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o reform_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o be_v only_o of_o opinion_n to_o give_v some_o explanation_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n declare_v that_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o indulgence_n so_o that_o they_o who_o neglect_v or_o perform_v amiss_o the_o work_v impose_v upon_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o indulgence_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o work_n cardinal_n cajetan_n a_o man_n consummate_v in_o school_n divinity_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o adrian_n but_o he_o tell_v he_o however_o that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v because_o it_o will_v extinguish_v the_o zeal_n that_o people_n have_v for_o indulgence_n and_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o if_o once_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o good_a work_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o reap_v from_o they_o and_o set_v light_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o present_a that_o he_o make_v they_o and_o far_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o good_a work_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o full_a remission_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o indulgence_n depend_v upon_o their_o good_a work_n these_o reason_n do_v preponderate_a with_o adrian_n insomuch_o that_o he_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o cardinal_n who_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n shall_v be_v revive_v that_o thereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o indulgence_n may_v appear_v because_o when_o sinner_n shall_v see_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n penance_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n they_o will_v then_o easy_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o indulgence_n to_o ease_v they_o from_o such_o severe_a pain_n but_o the_o congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o affair_n can_v not_o digest_v that_o resolution_n and_o laurence_n pucci_n cardinal_n of_o santiquatro_n powerful_o withstand_v it_o reformation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o design_n of_o that_o reformation_n adrian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v not_o whole_o lay_v aside_o the_o design_n of_o reformation_n he_o send_v for_o john_n peter_n caraffa_n archbishop_n of_o chieti_n and_o marcel_n cazel_n bishop_n of_o cajeta_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n because_o both_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a reputation_n for_o probity_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o use_n of_o dispensation_n and_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o simony_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v this_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o great_a perplexity_n at_o length_n francis_n soderin_n cardinal_n of_o volterre_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o these_o specious_a design_n of_o reformation_n he_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o puff_n up_o the_o lutheran_n party_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o reformation_n to_o confess_v her_o possibility_n of_o err_a that_o heretic_n will_v from_o thence_o draw_v great_a advantage_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n lose_v all_o its_o credit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n he_o conclude_v that_o croisades_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a to_o root_v out_o grow_a heresy_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o great_a success_n obtain_v by_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o way_n of_o force_n adrian_n yield_v to_o his_o reason_n see_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o sigh_n in_o secret_a for_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o can_v not_o remedy_v public_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o send_v francis_n cherigat_fw-la bishop_n of_o fabriano_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n corrupt_v adrian_n send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v and_o particular_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n exhort_v they_o to_o extirpate_v the_o lutheran_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n come_v from_o thence_o promise_v to_o remedy_v it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o reform_v the_o holy_a see_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o reform_v of_o jerusalem_n begin_v at_o the_o temple_n out_o of_o which_o he_o drive_v the_o merchant_n and_o money-changer_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o business_n of_o one_o day_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a priest_n of_o germany_n of_o which_o the_o one_o forsake_v their_o monastery_n to_o live_v again_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o marry_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ambiguous_a manner_n but_o which_o do_v insinuate_v to_o the_o
pope_n that_o all_o the_o mischief_n spring_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o any_o violent_a course_n can_v be_v use_v against_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n they_o demand_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la which_o have_v be_v former_o appoint_v for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n may_v be_v no_o more_o send_v to_o rome_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o receiver_n to_o be_v name_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o solicit_v the_o pope_n speedy_o to_o call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n where_o all_o as_o well_o secular_o as_o churchman_n may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n this_o discourse_n do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o nuncio_n and_o therefore_o he_o address_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o very_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o diet_n for_o his_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o germany_n ought_v to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o expect_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o in_o demand_v a_o council_n the_o diet_n have_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o secular_a prince_n who_o feel_v the_o oppression_n stop_v not_o there_o they_o meet_v by_o themselves_o and_o form_v that_o famous_a writing_n which_o they_o call_v centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la the_o hundred_o grievance_n the_o nuncio_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o he_o depart_v before_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o fair_a and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n these_o hundred_o grievance_n relate_v chief_o to_o the_o oppression_n that_o the_o secular_o suffer_v from_o the_o churchman_n the_o usurpation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o the_o clergy_n the_o mean_v practise_v by_o the_o churchman_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o pillage_v the_o people_n the_o annates_fw-la reservation_n abuse_v of_o commendum_n the_o sell_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o bury_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o transfer_v cause_n from_o civil_a to_o ecclesiastic_a court_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o v._o be_v then_o in_o spain_n the_o diet_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o his_o absence_n do_v both_o act_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a liberty_n so_o the_o recess_n that_o be_v to_o year_n 1523_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n past_o six_o of_o march_n 1523._o and_o immediate_o thereafter_o all_o the_o memoires_n of_o it_o be_v print_v to_o wit_n the_o pope_n brief_a the_o nunioes_n instruction_n the_o diet_n answer_v and_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n those_o that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o well_o please_v to_o find_v in_o the_o brief_a the_o frank_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o adrian_n that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o court_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o diet_n do_v certain_o much_o forward_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o lutheran_n but_o adrian_n live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o return_n of_o his_o nuncio_n for_o he_o die_v the_o 13_o of_o september_n 1523._o without_o be_v much_o lament_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o probity_n and_o the_o sincere_a intention_n which_o he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o that_o court._n clem._n vii_o vii_o adrian_n die_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v julius_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o on_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n julius_n of_o medicis_n cousin_n to_o leo_n x._o be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o clement_n vii_o he_o be_v certain_o a_o man_n of_o less_o virtue_n than_o adrian_n but_o of_o more_o wit_n great_a politic_a cunning_n and_o address_n and_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o take_v a_o course_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o adrian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o frank_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o nevertheless_o see_v he_o observe_v in_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la nuremberg_n he_o send_v another_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n that_o most_o of_o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o german_a clergy_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n he_o therefore_o send_v laurence_n campeggio_n cardinal_n of_o st._n anastase_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o nuremberg_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1524._o year_n 1524_o he_o give_v he_o his_o instruction_n to_o act_n and_o speak_v in_o that_o diet_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v past_o the_o year_n before_o under_o adrian_n for_o the_o cardinal_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n but_o only_o offer_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n the_o diet_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v in_o write_v what_o they_o demand_v and_o what_o they_o think_v necessary_a for_o compose_v the_o trouble_n of_o religion_n the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o write_n be_v present_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o indeed_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la have_v be_v see_v at_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o write_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o work_n of_o some_o private_a person_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n touch_v the_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o full_a power_n to_o set_v about_o it_o the_o diet_n build_v no_o great_a hope_n upon_o these_o fair_a promise_n however_o they_o depute_v some_o prince_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o these_o conference_n produce_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o prince_n persist_v in_o demand_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v it_o nor_o will_v he_o engage_v any_o far_a than_o in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o reformation_n which_o reach_v only_o the_o puny_a clergy_n but_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o diet_n who_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v only_o for_o raise_v the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o lessen_v their_o inferior_n the_o 18._o of_o april_n the_o diet_n pass_v their_o edict_n the_o emperor_n be_v absent_a as_o he_o be_v the_o year_n before_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o that_o recess_n that_o a_o free_a council_n shall_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o all_o expedition_n be_v convene_v in_o germany_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v assemble_v at_o spire_n to_o examine_v luther_n book_n and_o to_o advise_v about_o the_o measure_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n till_o that_o council_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v care_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o author_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o pamphlet_n or_o book_n injurious_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v publish_v luther_n the_o legate_n assemble_v the_o catholic_n prince_n at_o ratisbonne_n and_o obtain_v a_o decree_n against_o luther_n the_o legate_n be_v altogether_o dissatisfy_v with_o these_o resolution_n prevail_v with_o the_o catholic_n prince_n to_o assemble_v at_o ratisbonne_n where_o in_o presence_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n he_o get_v a_o decree_n pass_v against_o the_o lutheran_n which_o command_v that_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n shall_v in_o all_o point_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o luther_n he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o persuade_v those_o prince_n to_o admit_v of_o that_o gentle_a reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_o he_o have_v propose_v the_o scheme_n and_o in_o a_o word_n get_v these_o catholic_n prince_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n defensive_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n without_o who_o this_o assembly_n at_o ratisbonne_n be_v hold_v complain_v loud_o against_o it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n do_v not_o much_o
value_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v his_o master_n according_a to_o his_o humour_n by_o stave_a off_o the_o council_n and_o make_v a_o reformation_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o and_o indeed_o as_o affair_n stand_v pope_n clement_n be_v convince_v that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a counsel_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o diet_n of_o nuremberg_n and_o write_v thereupon_o sharp_o state_n of_o germany_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v in_o spain_n be_v as_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o edict_n of_o nuremberg_n as_o the_o legate_n be_v because_o the_o thought_n they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o authority_n in_o treat_v of_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n in_o this_o absence_n he_o thereupon_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n pretty_a sharp_o let_v they_o to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o they_o have_v infringe_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n by_o which_o all_o luther_n book_n be_v prohibit_v see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o nuremberg_n none_o but_o defamatory_n libel_n violent_a and_o reproachful_a write_n be_v forbid_v he_o blame_v they_o for_o have_v be_v too_o high_a and_o peremptory_a in_o their_o way_n of_o demand_v a_o council_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n concern_n and_o his_o own_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v obtain_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n however_o as_o to_o the_o main_a he_o confess_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o have_v it_o convene_v in_o such_o time_n and_o place_n as_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v present_a after_o all_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o assemble_v to_o more_o at_o spire_n and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n the_o german_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o imperious_a style_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o predecessor_n but_o the_o emperor_n know_v what_o he_o do_v he_o think_v thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o he_o be_v then_o in_o war._n year_n 1525_o council_n the_o supervenient_a trouble_n stifle_v all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n all_o thing_n seem_v now_o to_o look_v as_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v maugre_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o follow_a year_n 1525._o produce_v such_o trouble_n and_o dismal_a revolution_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o break_v off_o all_o negotiation_n in_o germany_n the_o bore_v revolt_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o furious_a spirit_n of_o anabaptism_n which_o begin_v that_o year_n to_o appear_v they_o break_v out_o into_o strange_a and_o astonish_a disorder_n in_o the_o country_n border_v on_o the_o rhine_n the_o battle_n of_o pavia_n be_v fight_v in_o italy_n and_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o there_o take_v prisoner_n which_o success_n so_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o charles_n that_o he_o think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o achieve_v this_o make_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n begin_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n grow_v likewise_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o prince_n power_n in_o italy_n year_n 1526_o renew_v the_o trouble_v be_v over_o the_o negotiation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v again_o renew_v the_o year_n follow_v the_o negotiation_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v again_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o june_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v and_o hold_v a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o be_v read_v the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o press_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o worm_n hereupon_o there_o arise_v great_a debate_n some_o be_v for_o and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o fatal_a rapture_n seem_v to_o be_v threaten_v but_o ferdinand_n brother_n to_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o seasonable_a juncture_n to_o carry_v it_o too_o stiff_o in_o that_o affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o several_a prince_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o state_n govern_v matter_n of_o religion_n so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o same_o to_o who_o ambassador_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o entreat_v he_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n either_o general_n for_o all_o christendom_n or_o national_a for_o the_o german_a nation_n alone_o year_n 1526_o prison_n the_o pope_n clash_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v francis_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v in_o prison_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o clash_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o pope_n treat_v a_o alliance_n with_o he_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v take_v during_o his_o captivity_n and_o make_v a_o league_n against_o charles_n into_o which_o he_o draw_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a league_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a for_o some_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o conduct_n and_o action_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n break_v forth_o and_o write_v two_o brief_n to_o he_o the_o one_o date_a january_n 23._o and_o the_o other_o the_o day_n after_o the_o first_o be_v sharp_a full_a of_o invective_n and_o complaint_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o particular_o he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o his_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o that_o he_o undertake_v every_o where_o to_o make_v edict_n and_o order_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o be_v much_o mild_a and_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o intrigue_n be_v to_o terrify_v charles_n by_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o first_o brief_n and_o to_o soften_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o but_o that_o trick_n will_v not_o take_v charles_n who_o yield_v to_o he_o neither_o in_o haughtiness_n nor_o cunning_a answer_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o two_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a be_v deliver_v just_a next_o day_n after_o the_o former_a and_o be_v each_o of_o they_o suit_v to_o the_o different_a style_n of_o the_o pope_n brief_n in_o the_o first_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o pope_n conduct_n as_o not_o become_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o have_v justify_v his_o action_n by_o a_o long_a narrative_n of_o all_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_n he_o protest_v that_o if_o what_o he_o write_v do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o holy_a general_a council_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o brief_n be_v in_o a_o soft_a style_n and_o both_o his_o letter_n be_v second_v with_o a_o address_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o charles_n spare_v not_o the_o pope_n exhort_v they_o to_o call_v a_o council_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v seem_v refractory_a and_o promise_v they_o his_o assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o grant_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n provide_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v think_v convenient_a these_o letter_n wound_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o open_a declaration_n resolve_v to_o employ_v all_o his_o force_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a against_o the_o emperor_n he_o therefore_o cause_v his_o force_n to_o march_v towards_o lombardy_n to_o join_v the_o venetian_n and_o the_o other_o confederate_n vatican_n the_o emperor_n provide_v work_n enough_o for_o the_o pope_n within_o rome_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o colonna_n who_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o arm_n and_o plunder_v the_o vatican_n who_o be_v in_o league_n for_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o italy_n whilst_o these_o negotiation_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o emperor_n foment_v division_n in_o rome_n and_o open_o favour_v a_o powerful_a faction_n form_v against_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o house_n of_o colonna_n cardinal_n pompeio_n
and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o bologna_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o meet_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o they_o continue_v there_o four_o month_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n during_o which_o time_n they_o have_v many_o and_o great_a conference_n the_o chief_a matter_n in_o hand_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o italy_n but_o especial_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n charles_n and_o his_o councillor_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v if_o mildness_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o a_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n give_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n will_v produce_v nothing_o but_o mischief_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o employ_v force_n and_o arm_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n charles_n v._o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o so_o they_o part_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o join_v their_o force_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v the_o eight_o of_o march_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ausbourg_n the_o eight_o of_o may_n follow_v about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n he_o part_v from_o bologna_n but_o arrive_v not_o at_o ausbourg_n before_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n year_n 1530_o vain_a the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n where_o the_o protestant_n present_v their_o confession_n and_o depart_v without_o any_o accommodation_n though_o attempt_v in_o vain_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a diet_n that_o ever_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n be_v there_o in_o person_n after_o a_o absence_n of_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o spain_n cardinal_n campeggio_n come_v to_o the_o diet_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n and_o paul_n vergerio_n as_o nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n both_o with_o instruction_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o oppose_v all_o deliberation_n decisive_a about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o to_o hinder_v all_o resolution_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o ausbourg_n on_o holy-thursday_n eve_n but_o the_o protestant_a prince_n refuse_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o next_o day_n festival_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o as_o to_o that_o point_n be_v more_o positive_a in_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o high_a martial_a of_o the_o empire_n shall_v carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o diet._n the_o divine_n be_v hereupon_o consult_v who_o dispense_v with_o the_o duke_n to_o do_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n who_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n permit_v to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n in_o this_o famous_a diet_n the_o lutheran_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v call_v the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n luther_n give_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o year_n 1530_o melancthon_n who_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a temper_n put_v it_o into_o form_n this_o confession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v in_o open_a assembly_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o legate_n cause_v a_o refutation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v also_o public_o read_v but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n the_o emperor_n endeavour_v to_o divide_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant-town_n but_o neither_o do_v that_o succeed_v and_o therefore_o at_o length_n he_o condescend_v to_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o party_n at_o first_o there_o be_v seven_o disputant_n allow_v on_o each_o side_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o three_o yet_o all_o these_o conference_n and_o dispute_n have_v no_o happy_a issue_n for_o though_o both_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o remit_v in_o some_o slight_a matter_n and_o according_o some_o article_n present_o agree_v upon_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n both_o be_v obstinate_a and_o inflexible_a year_n 1531_o the_o emperor_n gain_v no_o ground_n by_o this_o mean_n attempt_v both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o draw_v over_o the_o most_o zealous_a but_o all_o these_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a nor_o can_v either_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n work_v any_o effect_n nay_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v within_o their_o territory_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n though_o he_o promise_v it_o shall_v fit_v within_o six_o month_n therefore_o about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n they_o depart_v but_o not_o before_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o imperial_a edict_n read_v which_o give_v they_o six_o month_n time_n to_o renounce_v lutheranism_n and_o strict_o prohibit_v they_o to_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o emperor_n make_v another_o edict_n against_o they_o wherein_o he_o decide_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n as_o for_o instance_n about_o image_n the_o sacrament_n freewill_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n holy_a day_n fast_n and_o many_o other_o point_n he_o command_v that_o this_o edict_n shall_v stand_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o germany_n and_o that_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o high_a rigour_n year_n 1531_o edict_n the_o pope_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o charles_n and_o the_o protestant_a prince_n despise_v his_o rigorous_a edict_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v with_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n herein_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o encroachment_n on_o his_o authority_n that_o a_o secular_a prince_n shall_v make_v himself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v not_o clash_v a_o second_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n and_o according_o write_v to_o all_o christian_a prince_n the_o protestant_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v this_o occasion_n of_o write_v to_o they_o also_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o assistance_n for_o call_v a_o council_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o ausbourg_n the_o whole_a year_n 1532_o be_v spend_v in_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o but_o sentence_n and_o confiscation_n but_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v absolute_a in_o their_o own_o territory_n despise_v these_o rigour_n and_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n such_o course_n serve_v only_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o their_o guard_n and_o to_o think_v of_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o foreign_a alliance_n and_o mutual_a league_n at_o home_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o violence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o their_o assembly_n of_o smalcalde_fw-es where_o all_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o town_n make_v a_o league_n defensive_a for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o state_n and_o religion_n this_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o condescend_v to_o mild_a course_n and_o several_a mean_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v at_o length_n conclude_v that_o for_o a_o better_a accommodation_n a_o diet_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o ratisbonne_n the_o year_n follow_v 1532._o kill_v a_o religious_a war_n in_o suisserland_n whereinis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v the_o same_o year_n 1531._o there_o arise_v such_o heat_n in_o suisserland_n that_o the_o canton_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o city_n of_o zurich_n send_v their_o force_n to_o this_o war_n as_o all_o the_o other_o protestant_a canton_n do_v and_o zuinglius_fw-la go_v along_o with_o the_o zuricher_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n they_o fight_v the_o zuricher_n be_v defeat_v and_o zuinglius_fw-la kill_v in_o the_o battle_n oecolampadius_n his_o friend_n and_o colleague_n die_v for_o grief_n a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o make_v way_n for_o a_o accommodation_n among_o the_o suisser_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n canton_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o see_v providence_n have_v rid_v they_o of_o those_o two_o preacher_n who_o have_v
accuse_v of_o have_v favour_v the_o lutheran_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o get_v off_o emperor_n a_o four_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o emperor_n go_v to_o italy_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o city_n of_o luca_n where_o the_o matter_n they_o chief_o treat_v of_o be_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n have_v heretofore_o call_v one_o at_o vicenza_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o suspend_v the_o convocation_n first_o till_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o and_o afterward_o by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n the_o same_o year_n the_o suspension_n be_v prolong_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o take_v it_o off_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o luca_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n remain_v steadfast_a in_o their_o resolution_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n at_o vicenza_n but_o the_o venetian_n to_o who_o this_o city_n belong_v recall_v the_o consent_n they_o have_v give_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v the_o turk_n with_o who_o they_o have_v just_o conclude_v a_o peace_n because_o in_o that_o council_n overture_n be_v to_o be_v propose_v of_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o true_a reason_n perhaps_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o willing_a the_o city_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n abandon_v to_o so_o many_o stranger_n as_o must_v needs_o flock_v thither_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o council_n france_n the_o pope_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o council_n at_o trend_n but_o it_o be_v retard_v by_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o year_n 1541._o be_v thus_o spend_v next_o year_n after_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v hold_v the_o pope_n send_v thither_o john_n morone_n bishop_n of_o modena_n and_o declare_v that_o since_o he_o can_v not_o agree_v neither_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n nor_o the_o venetian_n about_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n either_o at_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v be_v hold_v at_o trent_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o accept_v that_o proposition_n however_o the_o pope_n publish_v his_o bull_n date_v january_n 22._o and_o appoint_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o november_n follow_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o war_n break_v out_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o last_o declare_v war_n the_o same_o year_n and_o publish_v reproachful_a manifesto_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o war_n prevent_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o trent_n and_o the_o emperor_n his_o ambassador_n but_o after_o they_o have_v continue_v there_o seven_o month_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o separate_v because_o no_o prelate_n come_v except_o some_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v with_o their_o ambassador_n francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a crime_n to_o have_v obstruct_v the_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n by_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o declaration_n of_o war_n to_o excuse_v himself_o with_o the_o pope_n make_v edict_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v rigorous_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o common_a father_n both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o friend_n but_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o he_o have_v another_o interview_n with_o the_o emperor_n betwixt_o parma_n and_o piacenza_n pope_n a_o five_o interview_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n but_o no_o talk_n then_o of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n oblige_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o side_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o even_o to_o procure_v money_n of_o he_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war._n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o he_o desire_v may_v return_v to_o his_o family_n year_n 1543_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o emperor_n give_v the_o investiture_n of_o it_o to_o octavio_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n natural_a daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o break_v off_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n be_v jealous_a one_o of_o another_o and_o part_v seem_o very_a well_o satisfy_v because_o both_o well_o understand_v the_o art_n of_o disguise_v their_o thought_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v himself_o to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o against_o france_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n extreme_o who_o complain_v public_o that_o a_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v alliance_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a king_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o trouble_v charles_n have_v carry_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a tenderness_n towards_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o render_v that_o conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o odious_a he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v make_v so_o many_o severe_a edict_n and_o rigorous_a law_n against_o the_o innovatour_n for_o maintain_v the_o religion_n and_o papal_a authority_n this_o war_n and_o these_o mutual_a misunderstanding_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o a_o council_n for_o that_o year_n 1543._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v a_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n council_n a_o diet_n at_o spire_n where_o the_o emperor_n give_v a_o new_a edict_n of_o liberty_n till_o the_o next_o council_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n represent_v the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v for_o obtain_v a_o council_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v call_v but_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o france_n hinder_v its_o sit_v endeavour_n be_v there_o use_v to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o result_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o protestant_n make_v and_o edict_n of_o pacification_n to_o last_v till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n that_o edict_n allow_v the_o lutheran_n not_o only_a year_n 1544_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o order_v memoir_n to_o be_v make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o next_o diet_n wherein_o a_o form_n of_o reformation_n shall_v be_v state_v that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o diet_n which_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n and_o thereupon_o write_v smart_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o plain_o wrong_v his_o conscience_n and_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n by_o adventure_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v assembly_n that_o may_v be_v take_v for_o national_a synod_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v invasion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o that_o consist_v only_o of_o layman_n they_o notwithstanding_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o beseech_v he_o to_o annul_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n threaten_v to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o by_o other_o and_o more_o severe_a course_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n ii_o paul_n iii_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o war_n which_o last_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n council_n the_o peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o k._n of_o france_n revive_v the_o proposal_n of_o a_o council_n be_v end_v by_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v conclude_v at_o crespy_n december_n 24._o 1544._o both_o prince_n oblige_v themselves_o to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o succeed_v in_o these_o three_o great_a design_n they_o conclude_v it_o necessary_a to_o press_v the_o convocation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o have_v all_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o alone_o so_o soon_o as_o
the_o turk_n unless_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v at_o worm_n on_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o may_n where_o he_o be_v attend_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n the_o legate_n this_o cardinal_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n he_o have_v receive_v solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o employ_v open_a force_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o who_o thereupon_o discover_v himself_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o suppress_v the_o lutheran_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v conclude_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n negotiate_v the_o same_o affair_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o especial_o the_o churchman_n that_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n money_n and_o assistance_n if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o that_o holy_a league_n these_o treaty_n be_v carry_v on_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o great_a secrecy_n nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n suspect_v some_o such_o thing_n and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o conjecture_n by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o cordelier_n who_o preach_v before_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o legate_n turn_v towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o character_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n by_o arms._n there_o be_v advice_n likewise_o from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n dismiss_v some_o officer_n of_o war_n make_v they_o a_o promise_n to_o employ_v they_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o presage_v make_v the_o protestant_n apprehend_v a_o severe_a storm_n a_o come_n the_o emperor_n however_o carry_v it_o fair_a and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o lutheran_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o supply_v money_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o design_n to_o drain_v they_o under_o pretext_n of_o a_o turkish_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o they_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o persist_v in_o demand_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unlimited_a edict_n of_o pacification_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o council_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o that_o peace_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o demand_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o grant_v what_o they_o desire_v see_v his_o design_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o refusal_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n for_o a_o pretext_n of_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o rebel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o time_n to_o open_v his_o mind_n free_o because_o of_o other_o important_a affair_n that_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o therefore_o leave_v all_o thing_n in_o suspense_n ordain_v the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n to_o subsist_v until_o the_o diet_n which_o he_o appoint_v in_o january_n follow_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o for_o amuse_v the_o protestant_n he_o grant_v a_o conference_n to_o be_v have_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o four_o doctor_n and_o two_o judge_n of_o each_o party_n to_o begin_v in_o december_n for_o prepare_v of_o matter_n against_o the_o open_n of_o the_o diet._n the_o emperor_n cause_v herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n to_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o this_o diet_n within_o thirty_o day_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o his_o proctor_n and_o that_o because_o without_o declare_v himself_o lutheran_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o have_v upon_o that_o foot_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v his_o diocese_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o assemble_v the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o though_o he_o disow_v all_o conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o establish_v many_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n oppose_v this_o and_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pretext_n of_o that_o citation_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_a conduct_n in_o that_o diet_n and_o especial_o this_o last_o action_n extreme_o vex_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n say_v open_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v scandalous_a that_o to_o decide_v affair_n of_o religion_n appoint_v conference_n name_n disputant_n make_v confession_n and_o formulary_n of_o faith_n cite_v archbishop_n and_o churchman_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n be_v a_o evident_a arrogate_a to_o himself_o a_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o council_n which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v open_v the_o truth_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o sole_a design_n be_v greatness_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o let_v slip_v no_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v challenge_n to_o its_o self_n the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o nettle_v at_o the_o emperor_n proceed_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n but_o dare_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o resentment_n all_o he_o do_v be_v to_o thwart_v that_o citation_n by_o another_o for_o he_o adjourn_v the_o archbishop_n within_o two_o month_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o person_n proxy_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bishop_n appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o trent_n where_o the_o prelate_n make_v but_o very_o slow_a progress_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n have_v one_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o the_o viceroy_n conceive_v that_o the_o absence_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n if_o all_o go_v to_o trent_n will_v occasion_v a_o great_a solitude_n in_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o name_n four_o to_o go_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v all_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o weighty_a affair_n oppose_v the_o resolution_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v to_o draw_v his_o recruit_n out_o of_o italy_n according_a as_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v resolve_v likewise_o to_o withstand_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o viceroy_n by_o a_o very_a severe_a bull_n which_o be_v already_o past_a this_o bull_n ordain_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v adventure_v to_o appear_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n shall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la incur_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o suspension_n but_o the_o legate_n themselves_o judge_v it_o a_o little_a too_o rigorous_a and_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o this_o advice_n of_o suppress_v it_o apprear_v afterward_o to_o have_v be_v much_o the_o safe_a by_o what_o happen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o cardinal_n electour_n of_o mentz_n they_o arrive_v at_o trent_n the_o 18_o of_o may_n and_o produce_v their_o commission_n the_o legate_n make_v some_o difficulty_n to_o admit_v they_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o appear_v by_o proxy_n and_o the_o envoy_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v and_o depart_v have_v they_o not_o be_v stay_v by_o ample_a excuse_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n order_n do_v not_o reach_v person_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o character_n of_o their_o master_n who_o be_v both_o a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o necessity_n of_o qualify_a the_o severity_n of_o that_o bull_n who_o send_v they_o back_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v entertain_v the_o procuratour_n of_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n with_o fair_a word_n and_o give_v they_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v but_o he_o dare_v neither_o recall_n nor_o moderate_v his_o bull_n because_o of_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n who_o have_v in_o effect_n carry_v it_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v four_o to_o be_v depute_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o four_o bishop_n dare_v not_o own_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o trent_n that_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o in_o the_o main_a the_o viceroy_n of_o
naples_n do_v not_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v preliminary_n with_o ten_o bishop_n at_o trent_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o handle_v preliminary_n till_o the_o end_n of_o april_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n arrive_v at_o trent_n but_o at_o length_n the_o three_o of_o may_n they_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o with_o who_o a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v for_o regulate_v the_o preliminary_n wherein_o in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n but_o nothing_o conclude_v proposal_n be_v make_v about_o the_o ornament_n which_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o have_v about_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o right_n of_o precedence_n among_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v prince_n but_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v on_o save_v only_o that_o they_o must_v expect_v till_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o full_a body_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n about_o the_o time_n of_o open_v the_o council_n and_o there_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o plead_v for_o a_o delay_n to_o wit_n the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o urge_v the_o hasten_v of_o it_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o thereby_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v at_o the_o decide_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v more_o cautious_a in_o do_v if_o once_o the_o council_n be_v open_v after_o all_o there_o consideration_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v expect_v advice_n from_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o be_v legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n bishop_n the_o prelate_n at_o trent_n be_v weary_a of_o stay_v but_o they_o be_v stop_v and_o money_n order_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_v there_o be_v get_v together_o at_o trent_n twenty_o bishop_n five_o general_n of_o order_n and_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n the_o first_o comer_n be_v already_o very_o weary_a of_o delay_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o raillery_n the_o hotheaded_a gentleman_n but_o their_o zeal_n quick_o cool_v they_o begin_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o think_v of_o withdraw_a and_o the_o most_o part_n without_o ceremony_n plain_o beg_v leave_v to_o return_v home_o other_o desire_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o venice_n and_o other_o neighbour_a town_n to_o buy_v clothes_n and_o change_v the_o air_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o indisposition_n but_o the_o legate_n suffer_v none_o to_o depart_v most_o of_o these_o prelate_n be_v poor_a italian_a bishop_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o declare_v themselves_o unable_a to_o subsist_v there_o at_o their_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n have_v remit_v all_o ten_o to_o those_o bishop_n that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o not_o much_o increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o those_o poor_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v they_o money_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o stay_v other_o there_o be_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o emperor_n conduct_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o withdraw_a say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o council_n so_o disparage_v and_o slight_v by_o his_o endeavour_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o decision_n whereof_o belong_v proper_o to_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o impatience_n the_o prelate_n be_v necessitate_v to_o bear_v with_o these_o delay_n and_o to_o wait_v five_o month_n june_n july_n august_n september_n and_o october_n before_o the_o council_n can_v be_v open_v the_o emperor_n who_o play_v his_o game_n with_o the_o protestant_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exasperate_v they_o stop_v all_o and_o hold_v matter_n in_o suspense_n sometime_o he_o flatter_v the_o lutheran_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o prevent_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n provide_v they_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v of_o they_o and_o sometime_o again_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o council_n that_o will_v arm_v all_o christendom_n against_o they_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n his_o ambassador_n return_v to_o his_o embassy_n at_o venice_n entreat_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o open_v the_o council_n without_o his_o presence_n the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o conduct_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v not_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v against_o the_o lutheran_n before_o the_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o have_v too_o many_o enemy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o encounter_v these_o delay_n put_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n he_o many_o time_n repent_v the_o call_n of_o the_o council_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o honour_n will_v certain_o have_v revoke_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v thus_o not_o dare_v to_o break_v up_o and_o dissolve_v the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v great_a at_o length_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o caserta_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o open_v or_o to_o the_o suspension_n or_o to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n angry_a the_o emperor_n consent_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n conditional_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a the_o emperor_n reject_v the_o suspension_n and_o translation_n but_o persist_v in_o start_a difficulty_n as_o to_o the_o open_v because_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expect_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o approach_a diet_n which_o be_v call_v at_o ratisbonne_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n however_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n provide_v that_o nothing_o concern_v the_o lutheran_n be_v bring_v under_o debate_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n take_v into_o consideration_n this_o last_o fetch_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o lutheran_n put_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o patience_n however_o without_o any_o show_n of_o discontent_n at_o that_o answer_n he_o resolve_v to_o act_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o of_o october_n write_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o without_o far_a delay_n they_o shall_v open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n this_o be_v very_o grateful_a news_n to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v but_o three_o in_o number_n be_v recall_v by_o their_o king_n for_o that_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o france_n design_v not_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o council_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o small_a heartburning_n however_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v careful_o look_v after_o advice_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o in_o open_v of_o the_o council_n the_o bull_n that_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n may_v appear_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v with_o prospect_n of_o establish_v thereby_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o bull_n be_v send_v according_a as_o the_o legate_n have_v desire_v session_n 1_o at_o length_n the_o thirteen_o of_o december_n come_v on_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v order_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o pope_n appoint_v a_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v after_o three_o day_n fast_v confess_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o twenty_o five_o prelate_n that_o be_v at_o trent_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o their_o pontifical_n the_o church_n be_v hang_v with_o tapestry_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr first_fw-mi legate_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n be_v dislike_v by_o many_o and_z cornelius_z de_fw-fr muis_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n make_v a_o sermon_n after_o which_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o what_o their_o procedure_n ought_v to_o be_v therein_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v pretty_a well_o like_v but_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o a_o pedantic_a and_o idle_a strain_n of_o eloquence_n he_o large_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o long_a encomium_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o somewhat_o short_a on_o the_o
emperor_n he_o praise_v the_o legate_n several_o and_o make_v some_o bald_a pun_n and_o allusion_n upon_o their_o name_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nevertheless_o open_v their_o lip_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n this_o last_o passage_n please_v no_o body_n for_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o false_a prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o infallibility_n to_o man_n that_o may_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o balaam_n or_o caiaphas_n but_o nothing_o be_v take_v worse_o of_o this_o orator_n than_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o council_n to_o the_o trojan_a horse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o which_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o enter_v this_o be_v reckon_v a_o odious_a comparison_n and_o the_o discontent_a be_v busy_a in_o emprove_n that_o thought_n and_o make_v their_o best_a on_o it_o say_v that_o the_o council_n will_v prove_v like_o the_o trojan_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treacherous_a engine_n to_o set_v the_o world_n in_o a_o flame_n these_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o that_o first_o session_n be_v the_o put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o prelate_n be_v you_o willing_a that_o the_o council_n be_v open_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v placet_fw-la the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n follow_v and_o this_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n for_o instruction_n about_o the_o way_n of_o consult_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n for_o instance_n if_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n what_o seal_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o especial_o if_o the_o vote_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o by_o the_o nation_n they_o belong_v to_o this_o last_o way_n have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o vote_n pass_v there_o by_o nation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n the_o prelate_n be_v amuse_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o very_a trivial_a matter_n as_o what_o manner_n of_o clothes_n the_o prelate_n shall_v wear_v out_o of_o festival-day_n if_o they_o shall_v appear_v in_o secular_a habit_n or_o otherwise_o at_o length_n the_o answer_n come_v which_o order_v the_o legate_n not_o to_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n but_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n in_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n until_o they_o shall_v adjust_a at_o rome_n the_o best_a measure_n for_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n but_o without_o far_a delay_n the_o pope_n determine_v the_o matter_n of_o vote_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o nation_n because_o thereby_o they_o will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n that_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v in_o great_a number_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v also_o money_n to_o his_o poor_a prelate_n and_o make_v no_o mystery_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v buy_v vote_n because_o say_v he_o when_o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o work_n of_o charity_n council_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o what_o have_v be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n when_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v come_v the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr begin_v to_o propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o order_n wherein_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o conclusion_n and_o sentence_n pass_v thereon_o he_o go_v not_o so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n for_o a_o pattern_n but_o stoptat_fw-la the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v call_v against_o lewis_n xii_o by_o julius_n ii_o where_o himself_o have_v assist_v in_o quality_n of_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n certain_o if_o a_o model_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o ancient_n church_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o have_v observe_v the_o method_n that_o they_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o different_a than_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a council_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n the_o fervour_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n easy_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o little_a difference_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n without_o such_o great_a assembly_n they_o meet_v without_o ceremony_n and_o without_o any_o great_a observation_n of_o form_n every_o one_o give_v his_o judgement_n according_a as_o god_n give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ancient_a or_o able_a man_n preside_v by_o election_n when_o the_o church_n have_v weather_v the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o its_o government_n they_o call_v council_n and_o either_o preside_v in_o they_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n nay_o and_o pronounce_v interlocutory_a decree_n in_o difference_n that_o occur_v thus_o constantine_n moderate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a marcellinus_n represent_v the_o same_o emperor_n at_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n candidian_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantine_n term_v pogonatus_n in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o palace_n and_o be_v call_v in_o trullo_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n then_o who_o prescribe_v the_o form_n command_v some_o to_o speak_v and_o other_o to_o be_v silent_a in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v betwixt_o congregation_n and_o session_n when_o they_o meet_v it_o be_v to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v or_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o sometime_o they_o make_v a_o end_n in_o one_o session_n sometime_o more_o be_v require_v the_o dispute_n examination_n and_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o clear_v of_o matter_n be_v term_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o decision_n and_o canon_n they_o be_v not_o keep_v secret_a but_o free_o communicate_v to_o all_o but_o in_o late_a council_n affair_n be_v much_o alter_v prince_n have_v be_v whole_o exclude_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o right_n of_o sit_v in_o council_n as_o judge_n they_o only_o now_o assist_v as_o witness_n and_o spectator_n heretofore_o even_o layman_n though_o they_o be_v not_o prince_n be_v admit_v but_o the_o churchman_n now_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o deprive_v sovereign_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o distinction_n heretofore_o unknown_a the_o congregation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o session_n the_o congregation_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o debate_v examine_v and_o resolve_v on_o matter_n and_o the_o session_n only_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o publish_v the_o point_n that_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o fine_a it_o have_v be_v give_v out_o that_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n ought_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o nothing_o publish_v but_o the_o decree_n thereof_o with_o design_n to_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o public_a the_o heat_n and_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n which_o break_v out_o with_o no_o small_a scandal_n during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o that_o council_n the_o pattern_n then_o of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v take_v from_o the_o late_a occidental_a council_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v private_o in_o assembly_n call_v congregation_n that_o in_o the_o public_a session_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v decent_o and_o without_o contest_v the_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o distinguish_v into_o particular_a and_o general_a when_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v canvas_v in_o particular_a congregation_n appoint_v by_o the_o precedent_n it_o be_v report_v to_o a_o general_n congregation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n where_o it_o be_v sully_v determine_v at_o length_n the_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o be_v publish_v and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a ceremony_n in_o the_o cathedral-church_n where_o after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n one_o prelate_n in_o
presence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n read_v the_o decree_n and_o the_o other_o give_v not_o other_o vote_n but_o placet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la church_n a_o debate_n concern_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n whilst_o the_o second_o session_n be_v expect_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v do_v the_o legate_n propose_v a_o decree_n for_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v christianly_o at_o trent_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n the_o form_n of_o which_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o sacred_a oecumenick_n and_o universal_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n preside_v therein_o the_o french_a who_o have_v their_o prospect_n to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n that_o prevail_v in_o france_n touch_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n desire_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o the_o legate_n oppose_v it_o because_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v use_v that_o clause_n with_o design_n to_o establish_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n over_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o legate_n vigorous_o insist_v that_o that_o clause_n shall_v not_o be_v add_v because_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v never_o use_v it_o but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o clause_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n preside_v therein_o aught_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ancient_a use_n he_o far_o add_v that_o great_a and_o pompous_a title_n of_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v affect_v since_o every_o thing_n there_o ought_v to_o favour_v of_o moderation_n and_o humility_n the_o legate_n take_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lanciano_n and_o past_a by_o the_o second_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n the_o title_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v be_v send_v from_o rome_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o decree_n pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o exhortation_n to_o all_o to_o lead_v a_o christian_a honest_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n that_o be_v priest_n to_o say_v mass_n at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o decree_n they_o council_n declare_v that_o if_o any_o one_o in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v speak_v out_o of_o his_o turn_n or_o sit_v out_o of_o his_o place_n he_o shall_v not_o thereby_o sustain_v any_o prejudice_n nor_o yet_o forfeit_a nor_o acquire_v any_o right_n session_n 2_o the_o seven_o of_o january_n the_o second_o session_n be_v hold_v 1546._o 1546._o in_o the_o which_o be_v present_v twenty_o eight_o bishop_n four_o archbishop_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mount_n cassin_n four_o general_n of_o order_n who_o with_o the_o three_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n make_v up_o a_o assembly_n of_o three_o and_o forty_o person_n this_o company_n meet_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o first_o legate_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v in_o great_a pomp_n through_o a_o lane_n of_o musqueteer_n to_o the_o cathedral_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o prelate_n enter_v the_o church_n the_o soldier_n draw_v up_o round_o the_o place_n and_o give_v a_o volley_n then_o be_v mass_n say_v and_o a_o sermon_n preach_v after_o which_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o all_o answer_v with_o a_o placeâ—_n except_o the_o french_a who_o persist_v in_o demand_v the_o word_n universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la representans_fw-la to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o title_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n year_n 1546_o business_n the_o legate_n complain_v that_o there_o appear_v division_n in_o the_o very_a session_n and_o pretend_v to_o enter_v upon_o business_n there_o be_v no_o congregation_n hold_v until_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n wherein_o the_o legate_n complain_v that_o opposition_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n even_o in_o the_o session_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o prudence_n nor_o wisdom_n public_o to_o break_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o sentiment_n because_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v more_o to_o bring_v the_o lutheran_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n than_o the_o harmony_n &_o union_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o proceed_n afterward_o they_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o importance_n as_o the_o prelate_n desire_v they_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o three_o head_n contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v call_v to_o wit_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o peace_n they_o ask_v the_o bishop_n counsel_n concern_v the_o order_n wherein_o these_o three_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o to_o come_v prepare_v for_o treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n this_o be_v so_o much_o time_n gain_v during_o which_o the_o legate_n expede_v letter_n from_o rome_n they_o have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o shall_v remit_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o cardinal_n pacieco_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v enjoin_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v ten_o or_o twelve_o trusty_a italian_a prelate_n on_o who_o he_o may_v rely_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spaniard_n that_o be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v then_o at_o trent_n be_v man_n of_o no_o great_a interest_n nor_o authority_n the_o second_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o eighteen_o of_o january_n where_o opinion_n be_v give_v about_o the_o method_n of_o handle_v the_o three_o above_o mention_a head_n the_o german_n allege_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v and_o that_o therefore_o before_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v set_v about_o a_o reformation_n the_o other_o though_o in_o very_o small_a number_n be_v for_o take_v a_o quite_o opposite_a course_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o three_o party_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n which_o opinion_n prevail_v in_o the_o sequel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o legate_n intention_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o that_o congregation_n they_o therefore_o break_v it_o up_o and_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o another_o time_n this_o indeed_o be_v resolve_v upon_o that_o the_o congregation_n shall_v be_v regular_o hold_v twice_o a_o week_n to_o wit_n monday_n and_o friday_n to_o avoid_v far_a trouble_n in_o call_v they_o the_o legate_n write_v again_o to_o rome_n urge_v that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n have_v instruction_n send_v they_o as_o have_v be_v promise_v and_o money_n for_o the_o poor_a bishop_n because_o they_o can_v no_o long_o amuse_v the_o prelate_n with_o preliminary_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o session_n draw_v nigh_o and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v what_o may_v be_v decide_v in_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o haste_n the_o council_n be_v least_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o he_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o a_o war_n which_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v the_o year_n before_o conclude_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o lutheran_n it_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o council_n be_v for_o beginning_n with_o reformation_n but_o the_o legate_n oppose_v it_o during_o these_o delay_n that_o party_n of_o the_o prelate_n which_o be_v for_o beginning_n the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n grow_v strong_a and_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o lutheran_n and_o dread_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n therefore_o who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n dextrous_o evade_v that_o proposition_n be_v at_o length_n force_v to_o oppose_v it_o open_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o january_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o reason_n that_o stand_v they_o in_o great_a stead_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v
promise_v the_o protestant_n that_o if_o the_o council_n make_v no_o progress_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n he_o himself_o will_v call_v a_o diet_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n in_o religion_n they_o therefore_o allege_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o german_n from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o their_o own_o without_o expect_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n in_o be_v thereupon_o conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o doctrine_n letter_n a_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o use_v for_o their_o letter_n shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o there_o arise_v also_o some_o debate_n about_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o in_o seal_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o to_o king_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n most_o part_n be_v for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o seal_n and_o some_o propose_v to_o have_v it_o of_o lead_n with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o reverse_n other_o propose_v other_o form_n but_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o any_o of_o they_o they_o cunning_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v no_o engraver_n at_o trent_n that_o they_o must_v therefore_o send_v to_o venice_n which_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_o at_o present_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o chief_a legate_n seal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o however_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o for_o the_o council_n have_v a_o proper_a seal_n that_o so_o all_o its_o authority_n may_v in_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n inferior_a and_o dependent_a court_n seal_v their_o order_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v the_o council_n to_o that_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o legate_n find_v way_n of_o amuse_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v time_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n intention_n till_o their_o instruction_n be_v send_v they_o but_o in_o this_o they_o find_v no_o matter_n that_o can_v deserve_v a_o decision_n the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n approach_v and_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o excuse_n to_o make_v since_o they_o intend_v neither_o to_o treat_v of_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o of_o reformation_n at_o length_n cardinal_n pool_n hit_v upon_o a_o very_a seasonable_a expedient_a publish_v to_o amuse_v the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v publish_v that_o in_o that_o session_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v the_o sharp_a sight_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o council_n to_o derision_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v a_o creed_n which_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o controversy_n to_o be_v determine_v but_o that_o reason_n have_v no_o effect_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v overjoy_v to_o have_v find_v out_o that_o bias_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o litigious_a contest_v the_o decree_n pass_v upon_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o after_o the_o pursuit_n and_o negotiation_n of_o twenty_o year_n they_o be_v now_o at_o length_n assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o creed_n session_n three_o session_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n and_o the_o prelate_n go_v in_o body_n to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n though_o in_o secular_a habit_n but_o take_v their_o pontifical_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n peter_n tagliava_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n officiate_v and_o ambrosio_n catarino_n of_o sienna_n a_o jacobin_n monk_n make_v the_o sermon_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o creed_n be_v read_v with_o a_o preface_n import_v that_o therein_o they_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a council_n which_o secure_v themselves_o with_o that_o shield_n against_o heresy_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v read_v the_o other_o decree_n whereby_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o the_o legate_n use_v a_o pretext_n for_o that_o long_a interval_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o be_v on_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o germany_n the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v act_v in_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o before_o in_o germany_n the_o reformation_n advance_v in_o some_o state_n whilst_o it_o be_v oppose_v in_o other_o the_o elector_n palatin_n reestablish_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n that_o at_o that_o time_n go_v no_o far_o nothing_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n which_o produce_v nothing_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbonne_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o year_n before_o begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n and_o the_o emperor_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o eichstadt_n and_o the_o count_n of_o furstemberg_n to_o preside_v therein_o in_o his_o name_n but_o it_o have_v no_o happy_a issue_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v own_o deputy_n without_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n who_o have_v no_o other_o design_n by_o these_o conference_n but_o to_o amuse_v the_o protestant_n and_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o pope_n first_o cross_v and_o then_o break_v it_o off_o however_o his_o design_n be_v to_o find_v a_o pretext_n of_o war_n with_o the_o protestant_n he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o the_o rapture_n of_o that_o conference_n come_v to_o ratisbonne_n in_o person_n write_v and_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o same_o year_n martin_n luther_n die_v in_o his_o great_a climacterick_n be_v sixty_o three_o year_n of_o age_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n the_o death_n of_o this_o man_n fill_v all_o the_o catholic_n with_o joy_n who_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n will_v certain_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o first_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n look_v upon_o that_o accident_n as_o a_o presage_n that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v by_o its_o authority_n since_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o action_n the_o great_a haeresiarcha_n be_v fall_v but_o such_o kind_n of_o prognostic_n be_v not_o always_o certain_a as_o experience_n have_v demonstrate_v after_o the_o three_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o legate_n write_v to_o rome_n scripture_n at_o length_n they_o prepare_v to_o begin_v the_o examination_n of_o matter_n and_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o hold_v the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n any_o long_o in_o suspense_n or_o of_o put_v they_o off_o with_o trifle_n as_o have_v be_v do_v till_o then_o the_o pope_n therefore_o at_o length_n give_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v to_o work_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o legate_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o council_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n where_o to_o begin_v for_o confute_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n some_o be_v for_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n but_o other_o think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o the_o confession_n they_o like_v better_a to_o have_v abstract_n make_v of_o their_o book_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n that_o the_o divine_n shall_v think_v most_o proper_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o second_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o their_o number_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_n the_o four_o relate_v to_o the_o intelligibleness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o interpreter_n that_o
be_v to_o be_v follow_v beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o article_n propose_v to_o be_v examine_v to_o wit_n if_o these_o matter_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o anathema_n there_o wait_v on_o the_o council_n about_o thirty_o divine_n most_o part_n monk_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o in_o make_v some_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o now_o there_o be_v work_v cut_v out_o for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o open_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v the_o first_o inquiry_n into_o the_o controversy_n and_o hereupon_o they_o discourse_v in_o congregation_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o afterward_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n but_o the_o divine_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o consult_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n the_o head_n above_o mention_v be_v therefore_o state_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o concern_v tradition_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will._n faith_n antony_n marinier_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o antony_n marinier_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n start_v a_o considerable_a opinion_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o pertinent_a to_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n because_o for_o assert_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o tradition_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v write_v their_o book_n at_o random_n without_o design_n of_o transmit_v that_o revelation_n by_o scripture_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o that_o revelation_n have_v be_v write_v and_o the_o rest_n unwritten_a he_o urge_v that_o the_o first_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v for_o bid_v to_o commit_v all_o his_o revelation_n to_o writing_n and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v injurious_a to_o providence_n which_o guide_v both_o the_o conduct_n and_o pen_n of_o these_o holy_a writer_n he_o give_v therefore_o his_o opinion_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o tradition_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n without_o make_v their_o necessity_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a and_z cardinal_z pool_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n censure_v it_o severe_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v sitter_n to_o have_v be_v start_v in_o a_o conference_n of_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n than_o in_o a_o council_n book_n four_o opinion_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v four_o opinion_n some_o be_v for_o rank_v they_o into_o two_o class_n that_o in_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v place_v the_o book_n which_o have_v never_o be_v contest_v and_o in_o the_o second_o those_o which_o have_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o luigi_n di_fw-it catanea_n a_o jacobin_n who_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerome_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o have_v both_o do_v so_o some_o be_v for_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o three_o order_n the_o first_o of_o those_o whereof_z no_o doubt_n be_v ever_o make_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o question_v but_o which_o now_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o of_o which_o no_o perfect_a certainty_n be_v ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o three_o opinion_n be_v for_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n without_o any_o distinction_n and_o in_o a_o word_n some_o be_v for_o name_v express_o those_o book_n that_o have_v be_v controvert_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v canonical_a the_o book_n of_o baruch_n give_v they_o more_o trouble_n than_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v ever_o cite_v it_o for_o canonical_a but_o a_o certain_a person_n make_v a_o shameful_a remark_n that_o the_o church_n read_v part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o desk_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o canonize_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o conference_n about_o the_o article_n propose_v to_o they_o and_o next_o day_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o congregation_n to_o consult_v conclude_v and_o form_v the_o decree_n they_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o tradition_n ordain_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o himself_o vergerio_n draw_v over_o by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o length_n open_o declare_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o refer_v to_o another_o time_n the_o point_n concern_v canonical_a book_n some_o day_n after_o don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n colleague_n to_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o the_o same_o time_n vergerio_n who_o have_v a_o bishopric_n border_v on_o germany_n arrive_v there_o also_o this_o man_n be_v famous_a for_o many_o nunciature_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o germany_n and_o several_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o instead_o of_o convince_a the_o lutheran_n in_o these_o conference_n the_o lutheran_n have_v convince_v he_o and_o vergerio_n have_v not_o so_o well_o disguise_v his_o sentiment_n but_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v himself_o a_o enemy_n one_o friar_n hannibal_n a_o inquisitor_n who_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n against_o he_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o council_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o be_v ill_o receive_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n instead_o of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n hope_v to_o find_v the_o tumult_n quiet_v but_o the_o nuncio_n that_o be_v at_o venice_n send_v he_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v prepare_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o sine_fw-la vergerio_n take_v the_o course_n of_o declare_v himself_o open_o and_o retreat_v into_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o grison_n where_o he_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o afterward_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v equal_o approve_v of_o and_o no_o distinction_n make_v among_o they_o but_o there_o happen_v great_a debate_n about_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n luigi_n di_fw-fr catanea_n a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o method_n of_o cardinal_n cajetan_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n and_o have_v they_o interpret_v to_o he_o word_n for_o word_n because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n this_o cardinal_n be_v wont_v in_o his_o last_o day_n to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n of_o error_n this_o jacobin_n stand_v stiff_o for_o the_o original_n against_o translation_n but_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o for_o have_v its_o authority_n to_o be_v absolute_o establish_v without_o any_o reserve_n and_o some_o be_v even_o for_o have_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o translation_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n one_o reason_n that_o influence_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n be_v that_o if_o they_o reestablish_v the_o original_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o their_o ancient_a authority_n the_o grammarian_n will_v for_o the_o future_a be_v the_o master_n of_o theology_n and_o the_o divine_n and_o inquisitour_n be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o language_n but_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o assembly_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n isidorus_n clarius_n a_o bressian_a abbot_n of_o st._n benet_n a_o able_a man_n and_o verse_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n refute_v that_o opinion_n he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o that_o version_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o italic_a and_o the_o version_n of_o st._n jerome_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o piece_n patch_v together_o
rome_n whilst_o they_o stay_v for_o new_a order_n from_o thence_o they_o cause_v some_o regulation_n to_o be_v make_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v carry_v more_o orderly_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a three_o kind_n of_o congregation_n shall_v be_v hold_v one_o wherein_o the_o divine_n shall_v examine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o handle_v the_o affair_n of_o reformation_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o last_o a_o three_o sort_n which_o be_v only_o to_o consist_v of_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o decree_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o german_n who_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o legate_n give_v way_n to_o the_o resume_v the_o matter_n of_o lecture_n and_o preach_a which_o have_v be_v already_o move_v before_o the_o last_o session_n pulpit_n a_o considerable_a debate_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o preach_v the_o mendicant_a friar_n have_v invade_v the_o pulpit_n and_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o time_n the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o supine_n ignorance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o past_a age_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n do_v whole_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o instruction_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o college_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n seize_v the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o find_v empty_a and_o obtain_v privilege_n from_o pope_n to_o preach_v every_o where_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o monk_n have_v now_o a_o possession_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n the_o bishop_n bestir_v themselves_o vigorous_o to_o recover_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o demand_v the_o revocation_n of_o those_o privilege_n the_o monk_n defend_v their_o cause_n and_o many_o writing_n and_o great_a debate_n be_v thereupon_o occasion_v on_o both_o side_n the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n be_v consult_v and_o most_o part_n give_v their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n the_o legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o the_o council_n time_n cause_v a_o abstract_n of_o they_o to_o be_v make_v which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o solemn_a and_o general_a congregation_n but_o because_o that_o abridgement_n be_v probable_o defective_a or_o partial_a one_o braccio_n martello_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n oppose_v the_o read_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o their_o deliberation_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v pack_v to_o they_o from_o other_o place_n meaning_n rome_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o two_o or_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a arbitrator_n in_o all_o affair_n intimate_v the_o legate_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v hear_v the_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o their_o full_a extent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v their_o strength_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n this_o discourse_n choke_v the_o legate_n who_o not_o only_o rebuke_v he_o upon_o the_o spot_n but_o write_v to_o rome_n also_o to_o have_v he_o banish_v the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n prohibit_v to_o return_v thither_o any_o more_o this_o last_o bishop_n have_v have_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a dispute_n with_o the_o legate_n pool_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o antony_n marinier_n the_o carmelite_n touch_v tradition_n he_o have_v defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carmelite_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n allow_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o he_o have_v absent_v himself_o present_o after_o the_o session_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v indispose_v the_o pope_n however_o be_v more_o prudent_a than_o the_o legate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v no_o less_o resolve_v than_o they_o to_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o observe_v measure_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o the_o action_n of_o those_o two_o bishop_n the_o abstract_n be_v then_o read_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o the_o bishop_n allege_v their_o reason_n upbraid_v the_o predicant_n monk_n with_o avarice_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n which_o they_o erogated_a under_o colour_n of_o preach_v and_o instruct_v soul_n the_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n plead_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o usurpation_n since_o by_o permission_n from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v step_v into_o the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o find_v forsake_v this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v wait_v for_o its_o decision_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o university_n and_o monk_n but_o withal_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n but_o if_o the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n within_o their_o diocese_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o oppose_v it_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o monk_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a support_n of_o its_o authority_n and_o have_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o bring_v down_o the_o bishop_n the_o expedient_a which_o be_v at_o length_n find_v be_v to_o re-establish_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n in_o cathedral_n church_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n for_o read_v of_o lecture_n the_o name_n of_o that_o office_n be_v still_o in_o be_v in_o cathedral_n church_n for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o chapter_n call_v the_o scholasticus_n to_o who_o office_n there_o be_v a_o prebend_n annex_v as_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o lecturer_n and_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n the_o superintendance_n of_o that_o affair_n be_v without_o any_o difficulty_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o allow_v they_o the_o same_o power_n over_o monastery_n wherein_o they_o also_o intend_v to_o re-establish_a the_o custom_n of_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n for_o instruct_v those_o to_o house_n the_o legate_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o that_o though_o the_o business_n be_v not_o about_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n but_o only_o simple_a monk_n for_o fear_v of_o detract_n from_o the_o privilege_n that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o emancipate_v the_o monastery_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o subject_v they_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n whilst_o they_o be_v stick_v at_o this_o point_n see_n a_o considerable_a overture_n of_o sebastiano_n pighino_n for_o content_v the_o bishop_n without_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n sebastiano_n pighino_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o overture_n that_o bring_v the_o council_n out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v power_n to_o re-establish_a the_o lecture_n of_o theology_n in_o monastery_n not_o in_o quality_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v act_v in_o that_o affair_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v incredible_a of_o what_o use_v this_o invention_n be_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fetch_n always_o employ_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o they_o that_o so_o well_o contrive_v expedient_a be_v present_o lay_v hold_n of_o for_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o parochial_a church_n unite_v to_o monastery_n and_o which_o depend_v on_o no_o diocese_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o there_o be_v preacher_n who_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n from_o rome_n to_o answer_v to_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o quality_n of_o commissioner_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o privilege_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o monk_n but_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v
may_v be_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o thence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o controversy_n so_o that_o the_o legate_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o pronounce_v upon_o difference_n that_o catholic_n have_v among_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n the_o council_n therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v either_o of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cordelier_n without_o condemn_v the_o jacobin_n add_v a_o clause_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n be_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o sixtus_n iv_o shall_v be_v observe_v session_n 5_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o the_o legate_n have_v thereupon_o acquaint_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v approve_v of_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n and_o after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o decree_n be_v public_o read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v officiate_v there_o be_v two_o decree_n one_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o about_o reformation_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o five_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n about_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o second_o decree_n there_o be_v two_o article_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reestablish_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n it_o ordain_v that_o in_o such_o church_n able_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o make_v lecture_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o monastery_n that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v the_o care_n of_o that_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o neglect_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v compel_v they_o to_o it_o but_o still_o by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o reader_n in_o divinity_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o lecture_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n except_v those_o of_o cloister_n who_o the_o council_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o demand_v that_o approbation_n the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n do_v regulate_v the_o matter_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n it_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o they_o shall_v fill_v their_o place_n with_o man_n fit_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v sermon_n or_o prone_n at_o least_o every_o sunday_n and_o all_o holy_a day_n that_o the_o preacher_n who_o shall_v preach_v in_o parish_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v licence_n from_o they_o before_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o pulpit_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o cloister_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n that_o if_o these_o preacher_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o scandalous_a they_o may_v be_v suspend_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o be_v suspend_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o the_o collector_n shall_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o cause_v other_o to_o preach_v up_o the_o sale_n of_o indulgence_n this_o be_v do_v the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n and_o before_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o present_a peter_z danes_n ambassador_n of_o francis_n i._o king_n of_o france_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o council_n he_o deliver_v his_o master_n letter_n speech_n peter_n danes_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o there_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n and_o back_v they_o with_o a_o eloquent_a speech_n wherein_o he_o do_v with_o much_o pomp_n enumerate_v the_o great_a obligation_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n he_o tell_v they_o what_o charlemaigne_n have_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o adrian_n the_o first_o have_v grant_v he_o the_o power_n of_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o how_o the_o goodness_n of_o lewis_n le_fw-fr debonair_a have_v make_v he_o remit_v and_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n renounce_v that_o right_n he_o enlarge_v much_o in_o demonstrate_v the_o zeal_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o his_o master_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o he_o commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o prudence_n in_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o heresy_n within_o his_o dominion_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o have_v provide_v so_o well_o that_o no_o assembly_n of_o protestant_n have_v as_o yet_o meet_v within_o his_o territory_n hercules_n severolla_n proctor_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o sew_v word_n he_o thank_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n for_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n tell_v the_o ambassador_n that_o his_o arrival_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o they_o assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o gallicane_n church_n and_o promise_v that_o the_o council_n will_v on_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v she_o all_o good_a office_n for_o the_o future_a whilst_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v dart_v anathema_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v another_o sort_n of_o arm_n against_o they_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o year_n before_o be_v begin_v by_o cardinal_n farnese_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o last_o session_n emperor_n war_n be_v declare_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o this_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n oblige_v himself_o to_o reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n promise_v to_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o foot_n and_o five_o hundred_o horse_n and_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n beside_o he_o permit_v the_o emperor_n to_o sell_v of_o land_n belong_v to_o monastery_n as_o much_o as_o may_v amount_v to_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o liver_n and_o to_o have_v for_o one_o year_n the_o half_a of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o conquest_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o protestant_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a article_n whereby_o the_o pope_n oblige_v himself_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o charles_n during_o this_o war._n to_o strengthen_v this_o league_n the_o pope_n solicit_v several_a other_o prince_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o among_o other_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o suisserland_n but_o they_o will_v not_o espouse_v the_o party_n this_o treaty_n be_v keep_v secret_a betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v no_o war_n for_o religion_n he_o publish_v therefore_o in_o his_o manifesto_n that_o he_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n to_o reduce_v rebel_n who_o by_o violence_n have_v invade_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n make_v abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n hereditary_a to_o themselves_o and_o who_o make_v alliance_n with_o stranger_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o design_n of_o this_o politic_a fetch_n be_v to_o retain_v those_o lutheran_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o league_n with_o the_o confederate_n and_o indeed_o several_a of_o they_o furnish_v the_o emperor_n with_o troop_n among_o who_o be_v maurice_n of_o saxony_n and_o albert_n of_o brandebourg_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n wherein_o they_o lay_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o league_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o war_n for_o religion_n of_o which_o the_o
pope_n and_o council_n be_v the_o author_n this_o mystery_n be_v soon_o discover_v for_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o emperor_n which_o be_v join_v for_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o their_o obedience_n by_o force_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n continue_v to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o war_n of_o state_n for_o he_o outlaw_v the_o landgrave_n and_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n thereupon_o date_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o of_o have_v make_v war_n against_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o seize_v on_o bishopric_n of_o have_v rob_v several_a people_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o have_v cloak_v all_o these_o attempt_n under_o the_o fair_a pretext_n of_o peace_n liberty_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o proscribe_v they_o as_o seditious_a traitor_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n forfeit_v all_o their_o dignity_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n though_o in_o all_o this_o charge_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n that_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n or_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n by_o these_o two_o opposite_a declaration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v mutual_o vex_v and_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o the_o private_a design_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v all_o man_n easy_o see_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o undertake_v the_o war_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o can_v but_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o family_n the_o italian_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n conduct_n for_o thereby_o they_o see_v that_o he_o afford_v the_o emperor_n mean_v of_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n which_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o expose_v the_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o same_o dint_n of_o oppression_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o draw_v another_o advantage_n from_o that_o war_n and_o that_o be_v of_o find_v a_o pretext_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n the_o protestant_a army_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o hinder_v the_o join_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n force_n be_v advance_v near_o the_o county_n of_o tirol_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o trent_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o alarm_n the_o prelate_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o long_a stay_n and_o of_o the_o small_a matter_n they_o have_v do_v beside_o trent_n lie_v in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o troop_n which_o march_v from_o italy_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a month_n of_o august_n that_o city_n be_v continual_o pester_v with_o soldier_n which_o interrupt_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o all_o circumstance_n seem_v favourable_a for_o the_o break_n up_o of_o that_o assembly_n or_o at_o least_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o some_o town_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v passionate_o desire_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o therefore_o snatch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o council_n be_v useful_a to_o his_o design_n of_o have_v a_o pretext_n to_o oppress_v those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o continue_v where_o it_o be_v he_o therefore_o send_v to_o trent_n promise_v the_o prelate_n to_o see_v to_o their_o safety_n and_o because_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n incline_v mighty_o to_o have_v the_o council_n separate_v he_o make_v his_o ambassador_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o stir_v the_o least_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o dissolve_v or_o translate_n the_o council_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n of_o adige_n at_o least_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v great_a success_n in_o this_o war_n the_o army_n have_v lie_v a_o pretty_a long_a space_n near_o one_o another_o and_o the_o protestant_n have_v have_v many_o fair_a occasion_n of_o gain_v considerable_a advantage_n upon_o the_o imperialist_n but_o they_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o two_o general_n of_o equal_a authority_n to_o wit_n the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n this_o parity_n in_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v always_o fatal_a to_o army_n because_o jealousy_n never_o fail_v to_o raise_v division_n and_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o two_o general_n however_o the_o advantage_n be_v much_o alike_o on_o both_o side_n until_o the_o end_n of_o october_n at_o which_o time_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o army_n of_o the_o bohemian_o and_o of_o his_o ally_n under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n and_o duke_n maurice_n of_o saxony_n to_o march_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o electour_n who_o be_v the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o oblige_a they_o to_o draw_v off_o and_o to_o march_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n without_o fight_v remain_v master_n of_o the_o upper_a germany_n and_o all_o the_o state_n in_o those_o quarter_n whether_o prince_n or_o town_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n he_o get_v of_o they_o a_o great_a supply_n of_o artillery_n for_o his_o army_n and_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o in_o requital_n allow_v all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o discover_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n who_o give_v he_o no_o share_n in_o what_o he_o get_v destroy_v not_o the_o protestant_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o full_a liberty_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v he_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n nay_o he_o have_v even_o promise_v to_o duke_n maurice_n the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n though_o he_o be_v no_o less_o lutheran_n than_o his_o cousin_n this_o conduct_n open_v the_o pope_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o see_v his_o true_a interest_n he_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n recall_v alexander_n farnese_n one_o of_o his_o nephew_n who_o he_o have_v send_v as_o legate_n with_o his_o army_n and_o some_o time_n after_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o december_n he_o command_v octavian_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o other_o nephew_n and_o general_n of_o his_o force_n to_o draw_v they_o back_o into_o italy_n the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o the_o time_n of_o six_o month_n for_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o troop_n be_v expire_v and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o support_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o protestant_n who_o have_v suffer_v bad_a usage_n revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o pope_n by_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o he_o stuff_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n wherein_o they_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v send_v people_n into_o germany_n to_o poison_v the_o well_n and_o stand_v water_n and_o to_o set_v fire_n into_o several_a place_n in_o saxony_n and_o give_v all_o people_n warning_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o poisoner_n and_o incendiary_n though_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o look_v upon_o as_o calumny_n dictate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n the_o pope_n however_o get_v nothing_o by_o that_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n but_o trouble_v confusion_n and_o shame_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o troop_n which_o return_v in_o very_o bad_a equipage_n during_o these_o trouble_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v still_o a-doeing_a but_o proceed_v very_o slow_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n for_o reason_n quite_o different_a be_v glad_a that_o affair_n be_v protract_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n that_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o manage_v affair_n slow_o in_o the_o council_n he_o may_v at_o length_n tire_v out_o both_o people_n and_o prelate_n and_o cause_v a_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o the_o session_n which_o be_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o
have_v be_v elect_v this_o distinction_n raise_v more_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v neither_o great_a philosopher_n nor_o divine_n than_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o the_o question_n the_o other_o six_o proposition_n be_v condemn_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n particular_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o perseverance_n of_o true_a saint_n and_o the_o inamissibility_n of_o righteousness_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n judas_n and_o other_o who_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o the_o real_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v invest_v content_a the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o affect_a ambiguity_n to_o give_v all_o content_a after_o matter_n be_v thorough_o examine_v canon_n and_o decree_n must_v pass_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n how_o to_o do_v that_o every_o party_n strive_v to_o have_v the_o decree_n word_v in_o term_n that_o may_v favour_v their_o opinion_n giacomo_n cocco_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o no_o opinion_n which_o can_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o all_o necessary_a exception_n and_o limitation_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o remove_v all_o ambiguity_n other_o oppose_v that_o say_v that_o if_o all_o interpretation_n must_v be_v insert_v it_o will_v render_v the_o canon_n long_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n propose_v a_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o follow_v during_o the_o remain_a time_n of_o the_o council_n he_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n that_o therein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o a_o style_n and_o method_n capable_a to_o give_v content_a to_o all_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o another_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n against_o heretic_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n santa_n croce_n apply_v all_o his_o pain_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o these_o decree_n and_o labour_v in_o it_o with_o so_o much_o success_n that_o he_o give_v content_a to_o all_o because_o he_o word_v they_o with_o so_o much_o ambiguity_n that_o every_o party_n find_v their_o opinion_n therein_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o congregation_n as_o well_o of_o divine_n as_o prelate_n hold_v about_o it_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o peruse_v his_o decree_n and_o alter_v something_o in_o they_o in_o a_o word_n they_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o scotist_n and_o the_o thomist_n catarino_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o contrive_v to_o please_v all_o that_o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n immediate_o after_o write_v three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o nevertheless_o andreas_n de_fw-fr vega_n a_o famous_a cordelier_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n compose_v fifteen_o large_a book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o find_v all_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o soto_n whilst_o these_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o agitation_n congregation_n be_v also_o hold_v about_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o that_o be_v propose_v be_v the_o settle_n of_o some_o good_a order_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o episcopal_n see_v but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a to_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n but_o the_o council_n despair_v of_o find_v remedy_n proper_a for_o the_o evil_a because_o canonical_a election_n be_v abolish_v and_o in_o most_o place_n the_o nomination_n to_o bishopric_n belong_v either_o to_o king_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o consider_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v those_o person_n ever_o submit_v to_o they_o so_o the_o council_n pass_v by_o that_o consultation_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n as_o well_o of_o bishop_n as_o of_o curate_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n horrid_a be_v the_o corruption_n that_o prevail_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o reside_v nay_o and_o if_o a_o live_n be_v but_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o curate_n and_o his_o vicar_n he_o abandon_v the_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o live_v where_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n from_o the_o time_n of_o st._n jerome_n there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o ordain_v priest_n without_o a_o title_n who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n nor_o oblige_v to_o residence_n st._n jerome_n himself_o be_v one_o of_o these_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o never_o reside_v and_o so_o be_v ruffinus_n priest_n of_o aquileia_n but_o however_o these_o priest_n without_o church_n have_v no_o profit_n nor_o revenue_n the_o custom_n of_o bear_v the_o title_n and_o receive_v the_o profit_n of_o benefice_n without_o any_o service_n begin_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o seven_o century_n for_o than_o begin_v prince_n to_o reward_v their_o servant_n with_o presentation_n to_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v introduce_v the_o distinction_n of_o benefice_n of_o residence_n and_o sine-cure_n or_o benefice_n of_o nonresidence_n under_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v benefice_n in_o which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reside_v the_o canonist_n establish_v this_o maxim_n that_o every_o benefice_n be_v give_v for_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o beneficiary_n be_v precise_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o say_v his_o breviary_n for_o enjoy_v his_o benefice_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o pope_n have_v often_o thunder_v against_o the_o nonresidence_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o benefice_n that_o be_v call_v sine-cure_n because_o they_o be_v glad_a that_o all_o churchman_n may_v not_o reside_v that_o so_o their_o court_n may_v be_v more_o numerous_a and_o glorious_a this_o be_v such_o a_o overspread_a and_o so_o great_a a_o corruption_n that_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v it_o but_o the_o bishop_n to_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n allege_v that_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o start_n of_o a_o controversy_n whether_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n or_o only_o humane_a and_o papal_a and_o cardinal_n cajetan_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o back_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v this_o question_n upon_o the_o stage_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o sequel_n what_o terrible_a debate_v this_o occasion_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v but_o moderate_a the_o legate_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o propose_v mean_n to_o oblige_v pastor_n to_o residence_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o especial_o the_o jacobin_n to_o tie_v the_o knot_n of_o this_o obligation_n a_o little_a fast_o aver_v that_o residence_n be_v necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n two_o spanish_a monk_n bartholomè_fw-la de_fw-fr carranza_n who_o be_v afterward_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o dominico_n â_fw-la soto_n reason_v strong_o for_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o italian_a bishop_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a right_n ambrosio_n catarino_n though_o a_o jacobin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o episcopate_v establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o all_o other_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n of_o he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o residence_n but_o according_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v they_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o only_o public_o favour_v residence_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o private_o encourage_v the_o jacobin_n to_o maintain_v it_o stout_o in_o this_o they_o have_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a design_n which_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v bear_v
sentiment_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o any_o character_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o sacrament_n why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a there_o be_v some_o dispute_n dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n will_v have_v have_v it_o define_v that_o that_o character_n be_v found_v on_o scripture_n other_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o neither_o gratian_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v any_o thing_n as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o scotus_n confess_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v maintain_v by_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o author_n when_o he_o will_v smooth_o condemn_v a_o opinion_n it_o be_v decide_v against_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v administer_v a_o true_a sacrament_n against_o the_o eleven_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o christian_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v all_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o pastor_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n a_o remarkable_a opinion_n of_o catarino_n about_o the_o intention_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o that_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o thirteen_o article_n which_o regard_v the_o intention_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o arise_v great_a debate_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o knot_n not_o to_o be_v untie_v but_o ambrosio_n catarino_n bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la start_v a_o very_a considerable_a opinion_n he_o strong_o urge_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o so_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n who_o may_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o intention_n he_o aggravate_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o if_o a_o child_n baptize_v without_o intention_n shall_v become_v a_o bishop_n he_o not_o be_v true_o baptize_v all_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v ordain_v will_v not_o be_v priest_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v perish_v by_o the_o crime_n of_o one_o single_a man_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v a_o external_a intention_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o ceremony_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o visible_a action_n which_o full_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o overture_n be_v reject_v though_o the_o council_n be_v stun_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v he_o a_o answer_n they_o decide_v against_o the_o fourteen_o without_o any_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o quicken_a of_o faith_n there_o happen_v much_o less_o dispute_n about_o the_o seventeen_o article_n of_o baptism_n for_o without_o any_o debate_n it_o be_v define_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v true_a baptism_n second_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n be_v true_a baptism_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v condemn_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n about_o confirmation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o occasion_v a_o somewhat_o great_a noise_n the_o divine_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o the_o action_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a puzzle_v they_o this_o pope_n permit_v a_o simple_a priest_n to_o confirm_v but_o the_o cordelier_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n who_o attribute_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o that_o have_v never_o be_v but_o once_o permit_v by_o st._n gregory_n and_o that_o perhaps_o that_o action_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n thomas_n do_v indeed_o confess_v that_o proper_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n but_o he_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v administer_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v canvas_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o other_o congregation_n where_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr preside_v they_o treat_v about_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v confer_v gratis_o and_o no_o man_n allow_v to_o take_v any_o profit_n alms_n or_o voluntary_a gift_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o 2._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v administer_v but_o in_o church_n and_o that_o in_o mother_n church_n where_o there_o be_v baptismal_a font_n and_o chapel_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o the_o child_n of_o great_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 3._o that_o no_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o godfather_n nor_o any_o other_o under_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v but_o of_o one_o godfather_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n make_v for_o regulate_v the_o decency_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o important_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o jangle_v among_o the_o canonist_n about_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v among_o the_o divine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o gratuitous_a way_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o rigide_a sort_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o allow_v to_o the_o churchman_n to_o accept_v of_o any_o present_a alm_n or_o voluntary_a offer_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o contrary_a custom_n and_o press_v hard_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n free_o have_v you_o receive_v free_o give_v they_o add_v many_o canon_n denounce_v anathema_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n against_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o otherways_o be_v not_o very_o zealous_a for_o reformation_n powerful_o back_v that_o party_n but_o other_o more_o remiss_a maintain_v that_o voluntary_a offering_n may_v be_v take_v they_o produce_v for_o themselves_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o allow_v the_o take_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v above_o all_o they_o defend_v their_o cause_n by_o the_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o permit_v it_o as_o a_o laudable_a custom_n to_o give_v offering_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr make_v answer_v that_o that_o sixty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o offering_n that_o have_v be_v always_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n as_o tithe_n first_o fruit_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o matter_n they_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n hinder_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o point_n there_o also_o in_o the_o general_a congregation_n they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o length_n they_o frame_v fourteen_o canon_n with_o anathema_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o about_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o concern_v that_o of_o confirmation_n the_o divine_v desire_v that_o beside_o the_o anathema_n chapter_n may_v be_v draw_v up_o as_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o fortunate_a in_o this_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o precede_a session_n when_o they_o find_v ambiguous_a term_n that_o give_v content_a to_o all_o for_o on_o the_o present_a subject_n they_o can_v not_o hit_v upon_o term_n which_o do_v not_o cross_v either_o one_o side_n or_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o do_v be_v willing_a to_o please_v all_o party_n so_o that_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o rest_v
residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n for_o prevent_v that_o intolerable_a abuse_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v enjoy_v several_a cathedral_n church_n for_o oblige_v the_o cardinal_n themselves_o to_o resign_v all_o they_o have_v but_o one_o which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v for_o prohibit_v those_o union_n of_o benefice_n for_o life_n for_o rescind_v and_o annul_v all_o dispensation_n obtain_v or_o to_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o give_v the_o ordinary_n power_n of_o judge_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o dispensation_n have_v be_v obtain_v this_o be_v sign_v by_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o by_o cardinal_n pacieco_n the_o attempt_n surprise_v the_o legate_n because_o of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v adventure_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o without_o their_o permission_n these_o article_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr write_v that_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n that_o that_o enterprise_n ought_v to_o be_v withstand_v without_o the_o least_o condescension_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o make_v some_o reformation_n at_o rome_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o legate_n urge_v that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v retire_v to_o keep_v lend_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o be_v send_v back_o to_o trent_n the_o pope_n follow_v that_o advice_n and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o nuncio_n at_o venice_n to_o oblige_v the_o italian_a bishop_n who_o pass_v by_o venice_n or_o who_o be_v there_o still_o to_o return_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o trent_n that_o they_o may_v make_v head_n against_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o deputy_n at_o rome_n for_o examine_v the_o write_n that_o congregation_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o cardinal_n di_fw-it monte_n opinion_n they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o break_v with_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n nor_o peremptory_o to_o refuse_v all_o that_o they_o demand_v they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a by_o answer_v every_o article_n to_o elude_v all_o their_o demand_n and_o in_o effect_n they_o make_v a_o project_n of_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o wherein_z to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o show_v a_o address_n become_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o memoires_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr &_o the_o pope_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o well_o affect_v who_o the_o protestant_n name_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o power_n either_o absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o qualification_n which_o he_o send_v they_o according_a as_o occasion_v prove_v more_o or_o less_o favourable_a bologna_n the_o pope_n fear_v the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o bologna_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a reflection_n upon_o that_o attempt_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o dread_v a_o combination_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o german_n so_o that_o not_o think_v his_o authority_n safe_a enough_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o recruit_v of_o the_o italian_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o remove_v the_o council_n unto_o a_o town_n where_o he_o may_v neither_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o bologna_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o think_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o the_o matter_n succeed_v not_o all_o the_o disgrace_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v only_o divide_v with_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o disappointment_n for_o that_o end_n he_o send_v they_o a_o bull_n bear_v date_n the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n 1547._o but_o which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o by_o that_o bull_n he_o give_v they_o full_a power_n to_o remove_v the_o council_n whithersoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o translation_n till_o the_o ensue_a session_n be_v over_o whilst_o these_o resolution_n be_v on_o foot_n at_o rome_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr play_v his_o part_n he_o sound_v the_o temper_n gain_v some_o by_o promise_n and_o draw_v other_o over_o by_o divers_a way_n that_o so_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o indeed_o it_o cost_v he_o not_o much_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v his_o aim_n so_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o spaniard_n be_v baulk_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n which_o they_o chief_o desire_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n they_o speak_v to_o it_o indeed_o with_o great_a freedom_n and_o a_o spanish_a monk_n call_v bartholomè_fw-la di_fw-it carranza_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o residence_n be_v only_o of_o papal_a right_n be_v diabolical_a the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o according_a to_o the_o memoires_n send_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o rome_n something_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n di_fw-mi monte_fw-fr stand_v his_o ground_n and_o carry_v it_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n frame_v the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n contain_v fifteen_o chapter_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o a_o general_a congregation_n it_o shall_v have_v seem_v that_o by_o that_o decree_n there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n of_o indulge_v somewhat_o to_o those_o who_o demand_v a_o reformation_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n but_o in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v nothing_o less_o because_o to_o that_o article_n and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v always_o add_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o render_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o reformation_n useless_a because_o the_o pope_n continue_v still_o absolute_a master_n of_o all_o the_o spaniard_n and_o particular_o the_o bishop_n of_o badajox_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o will_v have_v have_v that_o clause_n leave_v out_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o canon_n but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o protest_v and_o declare_v against_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o go_v so_o they_o urge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o possess_v several_a benefice_n but_o that_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v refuse_v they_o these_o decree_n which_o seem_v to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n concern_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n approve_v nevertheless_o a_o certain_a constitution_n of_o innocent_a iii_o call_v de_fw-la multa_fw-la which_o condemn_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n do_v notwithstanding_o permit_v it_o provide_v one_o have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n this_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o what_o be_v prohibit_v in_o show_n be_v in_o effect_n permit_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spaniard_n withstand_v this_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v power_n to_o give_v dispensation_n for_o possess_v several_a benefice_n but_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n gain_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v for_o approve_v of_o the_o decree_n the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o session_n because_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o examine_v session_n 7_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n the_o seven_o session_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o three_o of_o march._n cariolano_n martirano_n bishop_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v to_o have_v make_v the_o sermon_n but_o he_o will_v not_o because_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v press_v the_o reformation_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n he_o have_v be_v sharp_o take_v up_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o session_n to_o say_v a_o placet_fw-la to_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v he_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o public_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n in_o a_o session_n he_o therefore_o pretend_v sickness_n but_o none_o of_o all_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o make_v up_o the_o council_n be_v in_o a_o
the_o council_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o hear_v he_o since_o the_o letter_n give_v not_o the_o council_n the_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v without_o prejudice_n give_v he_o audience_n vargas_n speak_v smart_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o trent_n but_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n answer_v proud_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n legate_z of_o paul_n iii_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o council_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o transfer_v and_o that_o no_o threaten_n can_v hinder_v he_o from_o continue_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obstruct_v it_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n impose_v by_o the_o canon_n upon_o that_o answer_n velasco_n read_v the_o protestation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o bologna_n the_o emperor_n protest_v at_o rome_n and_o at_o bologna_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v null_a and_o unlawful_a with_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v or_o may_v follow_v thereupon_o declare_v that_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v give_v be_v fraudulent_a and_o illusory_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o that_o matter_n mendoza_n likewise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v kneel_v down_o in_o a_o full_a consistory_n make_v the_o same_o protestation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v turn_v towards_o the_o cardinal_n and_o protest_v also_o against_o they_o he_o withdraw_v leave_v the_o paper_n which_o he_o have_v read_v behind_o he_o this_o blow_n do_v a_o little_a amaze_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o quick_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o the_o roman_a policy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o stand_n in_o this_o juncture_n they_o see_v that_o matter_n will_v not_o long_o subsist_v in_o the_o bias_n that_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o with_o a_o sovereign_n and_o matchless_a piece_n of_o policy_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o bring_v that_o affair_n about_o another_o way_n he_o well_o perceive_v that_o by_o that_o act_n of_o protestation_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o party_n and_o that_o be_v a_o evident_a prejudice_n to_o the_o character_n of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n who_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n which_o he_o claim_v as_o his_o right_n he_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o have_v understand_v that_o that_o protestation_n be_v not_o make_v against_o he_o but_o against_o the_o council_n and_o in_o a_o consistory_n hold_v the_o first_o of_o february_n 1548_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o mendoza_n that_o in_o quality_n of_o judge_n he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v with_o the_o council_n of_o bologna_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o cause_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o have_v name_v four_o cardinal_n paris_z burgos_n pool_n &_o crescencio_n to_o make_v a_o report_n to_o he_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v accompany_v with_o long_a complaint_n against_o that_o violent_a way_n of_o procedure_v which_o be_v never_o use_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o imperialist_n set_v light_a by_o that_o distinction_n they_o will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o noose_n and_o mendoza_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v order_n to_o make_v the_o protestation_n in_o the_o form_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v make_v year_n 1548_o in_o effect_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o that_o affair_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o party_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v they_o he_o discharge_v those_o of_o bologna_n from_o enter_v upon_o any_o synodal_n action_n until_o the_o process_n shall_v be_v decide_v the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n answer_v cunning_o to_o the_o pope_n remonstrance_n insist_v with_o he_o to_o remit_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o accept_v not_o of_o the_o offer_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v of_o judge_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o bishop_n at_o bologna_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n that_o come_v from_o trent_n they_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o it_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o and_o then_o as_o if_o the_o process_n have_v be_v sufficient_o state_v they_o press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o because_o no_o body_n appear_v to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o of_o trent_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o clash_v any_o more_o with_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n he_o will_v willing_o have_v get_v piacenza_n he_o therefore_o bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n to_o obtain_v that_o place_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o his_o family_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o back_o this_o put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o passion_n and_o make_v he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o but_o charles_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o these_o menace_n he_o brisk_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o his_o conduct_n do_v infinite_o displease_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v the_o calumny_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n spread_v abroad_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o demand_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o city_n of_o piacenza_n it_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v unjust_o invade_v within_o a_o few_o year_n that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o out_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n the_o pope_n assay_v to_o cut_v out_o work_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o venetian_n and_o french_a but_o he_o find_v they_o in_o no_o disposition_n to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v now_o upward_o of_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o league_n with_o he_o can_v either_o be_v successful_a or_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o beside_o his_o own_o interest_n be_v deep_o concern_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o furnish_v the_o necessary_a expense_n for_o the_o war_n nor_o to_o part_v from_o such_o sum_n of_o money_n as_o he_o needs_o must_v lay_v out_o to_o make_v any_o considerable_a levy_n among_o the_o venetian_n ausbourg_n the_o emperor_n make_v the_o interim_n and_o a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n these_o misunderstanding_n and_o clashing_n have_v put_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n he_o take_v pretty_a odd_a measure_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausbourg_n he_o resolve_v to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n himself_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o name_v three_o divine_n julius_n phlug_n michael_n hilding_n titular_a bishop_n of_o sidon_n and_o johannes_n agricola_n of_o islebe_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o frame_v a_o certain_a formulary_a of_o faith_n about_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o will_v oblige_v all_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n to_o submit_v until_o the_o council_n shall_v define_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o famous_a piece_n be_v call_v the_o interim_n it_o contain_v thirty_o five_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o offend_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v thereby_o allow_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o cut_v off_o such_o ceremony_n as_o tend_v to_o superstition_n the_o pope_n be_v only_o acknowledge_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o union_n sake_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n when_o this_o work_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o meet_v with_o many_o opponent_n most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a mean_n and_o strong_a antidote_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unparalleled_a undertake_n for_o a_o secular_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o because_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v notorious_o wound_v by_o that_o interim_n but_o the_o pope_n see_v far_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o smell_v out_o what_o happen_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o make_v both_o party_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o dissemble_v the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o he_o conceive_v at_o that_o attempt_n order_v
the_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n that_o he_o can_v he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o charles_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o the_o emperor_n give_v with_o compliment_n that_o have_v perhaps_o more_o of_o civility_n than_o sincerity_n they_o be_v somewhat_o apprehensive_a at_o rome_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n will_v not_o please_v the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o well_o to_o see_v a_o council_n hold_v in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o clashing_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o trivulcio_n bishop_n of_o tolon_fw-mi the_o nuncio_n send_v about_o that_o affair_n do_v so_o well_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v to_o manage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o compass_v his_o end_n he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o place_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o papal_a authority_n if_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v attempt_v the_o lessen_v of_o it_o year_n 1550_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n whither_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n come_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v he_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n and_o to_o demand_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o because_o that_o the_o place_n may_v be_v suspect_v by_o the_o french_a that_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v that_o nation_n all_o the_o security_n that_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v send_v their_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n as_o he_o on_o his_o part_n have_v promise_v henry_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n second_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v hasten_v on_o to_o lessen_v the_o great_a expense_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o it_o three_o that_o he_o will_v oblige_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o decision_n which_o have_v be_v already_o past_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o so_o many_o ill_a affect_a people_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o france_n shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o business_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o three_o that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n he_o have_v obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o discourse_v the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v decide_v may_v be_v review_v or_o not_o that_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o article_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v resolve_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o the_o former_a session_n shall_v be_v again_o review_v and_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o charles_n the_o pope_n be_v afraid_a that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n who_o demand_v the_o revise_v of_o the_o decree_n but_o he_o dissemble_v his_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o answer_n and_o act_v as_o if_o that_o article_n have_v be_v real_o conclude_v and_o upon_o that_o foot_n form_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n charles_n continue_v the_o diet_n at_o ausbourg_n and_o press_v the_o protestant_n hear_v to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v he_o of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o protestant_a prince_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o electour_n of_o saxony_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o these_o condition_n be_v grant_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o trent_n may_v be_v review_v 2._o that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v free_a 3._o that_o the_o protestant-divines_a may_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o preside_v therein_o 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n however_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n with_o less_o limitation_n because_o at_o that_o diet_n as_o at_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n be_v in_o arm_n and_o they_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v desire_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n before_o he_o publish_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o as_o not_o think_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o dignity_n nor_o the_o character_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v the_o examination_n of_o bull_n before_o they_o be_v form_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n he_o send_v it_o he_o date_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v but_o not_o as_o yet_o publish_v lofty_a the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o do_v not_o present_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_n because_o it_o be_v too_o high_a and_o lofty_a it_o be_v not_o present_o communicate_v to_o the_o protestant_n because_o the_o emperor_n think_v that_o it_o will_v only_o serve_v to_o incense_v they_o the_o more_o see_v the_o pope_n extreme_o magnify_v his_o authority_n therein_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v sole_o to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o council_n the_o emperor_n use_v all_o the_o interest_n that_o he_o can_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o alter_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n continue_v firm_a and_o inflexible_a in_o his_o resolution_n and_o fall_v even_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o passion_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o suit_n and_o importunity_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o about_o that_o affair_n he_o publish_v a_o brief_a for_o the_o publication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bull_n cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v affix_v on_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o find_v that_o he_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o cause_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o diet_n where_o it_o produce_v the_o very_a effect_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v the_o protestant_n recall_v their_o promise_n and_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o condemn_v that_o haughty_a and_o lofty_a conduct_n at_o so_o unseasonable_a a_o time_n charles_n assay_v to_o allay_v the_o disorder_n promise_v positive_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o bull_n he_o will_v so_o order_v matter_n that_o all_o even_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n he_o pass_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o near_a distance_n of_o the_o council_n where_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o proceed_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o so_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o february_n 1551._o the_o recess_n of_o the_o diet_n be_v make_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o be_v that_o after_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n all_o germany_n shall_v with_o a_o submissive_a spirit_n expect_v what_o shall_v there_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o give_v order_n that_o all_o may_v free_o propose_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o easy_o perceive_v that_o that_o edict_n be_v make_v to_o lash_v the_o bull._n the_o pope_n in_o the_o bull_n declare_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n to_o preside_v therein_o and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o recess_n engage_v himself_o to_o govern_v the_o council_n according_a as_o the_o shall_v think_v convenient_a nay_o more_o he_o promise_v therein_o matter_n which_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o oblige_v the_o council_n to_o follow_v a_o conduct_n quite_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o
set_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v against_o his_o will._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o seem_v much_o concern_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n after_o it_o have_v be_v open_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o as_o he_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o have_v it_o renew_v so_o be_v he_o very_o solicitous_a to_o oblige_v the_o protestant_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o council_n the_o protestant_n prepare_v to_o send_v their_o divine_n to_o the_o council_n maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o under_o a_o feign_a compliance_n be_v hatch_n great_a design_n assemble_v his_o divine_n and_o command_v melancthon_n to_o gather_v together_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o council_n christopher_n duke_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v the_o like_a and_o the_o divine_n have_v mutual_o communicate_v their_o write_n they_o find_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n but_o before_o they_o will_v set_v out_o on_o their_o journey_n to_o trent_n they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o council_n beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o misfortune_n of_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o sigismond_n charles_n promise_v they_o this_o safe_a conduct_n and_o send_v three_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n with_o full_a power_n to_o act_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v and_o act_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v personal_o present_a these_o plenipotentiaries_n be_v hugh_n count_n of_o montfort_n don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o roncevaux_n and_o william_n of_o poitiers_n archdeacon_n of_o champagne_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o solicitation_n prevail_v with_o the_o electour_n of_o cologne_n mentz_n and_o treves_n and_o as_o many_o german_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o council_n which_o last_v eight_o month_n there_o be_v not_o above_o threescore_o and_o four_o prelate_n include_v the_o precedent_n and_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n session_n 12_o julius_n 1_o september_n 155â—_n the_o second_o under_o julius_n the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o day_n prefix_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o member_n arrive_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o expect_v after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v over_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v a_o long_a exhortation_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v he_o tend_v in_o general_n to_o persuade_v all_o to_o a_o peaceable_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o all_o their_o action_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o calmness_n then_o be_v the_o decree_n read_v which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o next_o session_n to_o be_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n forty_o day_n after_o and_o a_o intimation_n that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o particular_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v handle_v they_o will_v in_o that_o ensue_a session_n decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o treat_v about_o reformation_n in_o matter_n that_o obstruct_v residence_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o read_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o harangue_n and_o usual_a compliment_n be_v make_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr montfort_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o giovanni_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n the_o procuration_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v like_o wise_a read_v who_o send_v to_o represent_v he_o paolo_n gregoriani_n bishop_n of_o zagabria_n a_o town_n in_o sclavonia_n and_o frederick_n nauseus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o council_n give_v they_o a_o favourable_a reception_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n but_o after_o they_o come_v another_o ambassador_n who_o be_v not_o so_o kind_o receive_v and_o that_o be_v james_n amiot_n abbot_n of_o bellosane_n tridentini_n amiot_n present_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n and_o protest_v in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o france_n sanctissimis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patribus_fw-la conventûs_fw-la tridentini_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o present_v his_o master_n letter_n with_o this_o superscription_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n this_o superscription_n present_o offend_v the_o spaniard_n and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o flame_n they_o say_v that_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o assembly_n but_o a_o true_a council_n they_o wrangle_v a_o long_a time_n about_o the_o word_n conventus_fw-la the_o imperialist_n and_o spaniard_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o the_o council_n to_o call_v it_o so_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n nuncio_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n retire_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o after_o some_o short_a conference_n come_v back_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a council_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v read_v sine_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la this_o occasion_v some_o talk_n that_o five_o or_o six_o man_n shall_v call_v themselves_o the_o holy_a council_n and_o make_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a be_v carry_v so_o by_o a_o few_o who_o be_v master_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o it_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v read_v and_o the_o electour_n of_o mentz_n be_v so_o eager_a for_o it_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o king_n who_o call_v you_o a_o most_o holy_a assembly_n how_o will_v you_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o protestant_n that_o call_v you_o ecclesiam_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o assembly_n of_o malignant_n that_o letter_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o excuse_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o compliment_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o trent_n and_o offer_v to_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o the_o debate_n he_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o business_n of_o parma_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o another_o style_n for_o amiot_n protest_v by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o own_o that_o for_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o french_a bishop_n can_v not_o be_v present_a declare_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v send_v because_o trent_n be_v no_o secure_a place_n for_o they_o and_o that_o through_o the_o pope_n conduct_n the_o king_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v exclude_v the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o his_o master_n will_v take_v his_o course_n by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o have_v reparation_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v he_o and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o protestation_n he_o be_v refuse_v that_o instrument_n and_o tell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_v the_o next_o session_n this_o protestation_n have_v be_v already_o make_v at_o rome_n by_o de_fw-fr term_n but_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o here_o it_o be_v make_v public_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v matter_n for_o conversation_n and_o for_o the_o reflection_n of_o politician_n the_o imperialist_n slight_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n carry_v it_o over_o the_o lesser_a that_o the_o french_a have_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o its_o authority_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o make_v more_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v only_o compose_v of_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o some_o few_o german_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n attribute_v great_a weight_n to_o the_o king_n protestation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o great_a number_n carry_v it_o not_o over_o the_o lesser_a but_o in_o affair_n where_o the_o interest_n be_v not_o common_a but_o that_o in_o common_a interest_n prohibentis_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la potior_fw-la the_o right_a of_o the_o opposer_n be_v strong_a they_o far_o add_v that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o present_a in_o a_o council_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o its_o decree_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o question_v among_o the_o ancient_n see_v that_o after_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v the_o decree_v pass_v in_o they_o be_v send_v to_o all_o absent_a church_n to_o have_v their_o confirmation_n
without_o which_o in_o those_o church_n they_o can_v not_o bind_v nor_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o sober_a discreet_a and_o charitable_a sort_n make_v a_o three_o party_n blame_v the_o king_n as_o have_v give_v the_o council_n a_o mortal_a stab_n and_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o prejudice_n against_o it_o which_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o remove_v can_v one_o think_v or_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v preside_v in_o that_o council_n against_o which_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o new_a sect_n have_v make_v a_o protestation_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n stop_v not_o there_o he_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o prohibition_n that_o no_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o rome_n upon_o pretext_n of_o dispensation_n annates_fw-la or_o any_o other_o title_n that_o manifesto_n be_v verify_v in_o parliament_n where_o a_o great_a liberty_n be_v take_v in_o speak_v especial_o against_o dispensation_n which_o they_o term_v sham_n and_o trick_n incapable_a of_o give_v any_o assurance_n to_o conscience_n whilst_o henry_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n he_o double_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o protestant_n make_v more_o rigorous_a edict_n against_o they_o and_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o a_o great_a many_o he_o likewise_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o râ—me_n for_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o hand_n full_a on_o it_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o go_v down_o neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o trent_n the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o french_a say_v no_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o victor_n iii_o and_o stephen_n iu._n who_o though_o both_o be_v pope_n yet_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n reformation_n the_o council_n fall_v upon_o business_n and_o choose_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n for_o reformation_n these_o opposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o synodal_n action_n at_o trent_n for_o next_o day_n after_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v wherein_o a_o committee_n of_o father_n be_v appoint_v for_o draw_v up_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o divine_n they_o also_o discourse_v of_o reformation_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n complain_v be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o by_o evocation_n appeal_n exemption_n and_o commission_n direct_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o who_o have_v commission_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n extract_v ten_o article_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o lutheran_n among_o which_o they_o intermingle_v error_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v impute_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o luther_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o article_n a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o the_o divine_n shall_v prove_v their_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o council_n avoid_v all_o nice_a and_o superfluous_a question_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v very_o quaint_a in_o school-divinity_n but_o ignorant_a in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o german_n like_v it_o somewhat_o better_a because_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o the_o lutheran_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o study_v language_n the_o father_n council_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o italian_n make_v speech_n against_o that_o method_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o ratiocination_n against_o authority_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o a_o good_a memory_n to_o collect_v passage_n and_o that_o that_o method_n give_v the_o lutheran_n the_o victory_n who_o be_v excellent_a in_o such_o kind_n of_o collection_n and_o skilful_a in_o grammar-learning_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o passage_n they_o have_v as_o good_a have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o order_n past_a though_o to_o no_o great_a purpose_n for_o it_o hinder_v not_o scholastic_a disputation_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o they_o come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n every_o one_o give_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o and_o it_o suffer_v no_o great_a debate_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o eat_v sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o several_a thought_n the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n because_o the_o heretic_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o the_o three_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o impanator_n who_o maintain_v the_o assumption_n of_o bread_n and_o its_o hypostatick_a union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o tuit_n be_v dead_a with_o himself_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o asserter_n there_o be_v some_o dispute_n on_o the_o jacobin_n side_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n before_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o ten_o article_n and_o they_o affirm_v that_o many_o able_a and_o holy_a catholic_n have_v be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a the_o eight_o and_o nine_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n take_v up_o long_a time_n the_o divine_v enlarge_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a but_o the_o dispute_n last_v not_o long_o for_o they_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n to_o reduce_v those_o ten_o article_n into_o seven_o canon_n fortify_v with_o anathema_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o against_o those_o who_o condemn_v the_o other_o opinion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v likewise_o resolve_v that_o chapter_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o this_o head_n as_o have_v be_v do_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v bare_o on_o canon_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o rejoice_v the_o italian_n who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v their_o revenge_n on_o the_o german_n because_o for_o form_v of_o those_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o their_o school-divinity_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o frame_v of_o the_o canon_n these_o chapter_n be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o in_o number_n of_o which_o there_o be_v one_o that_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr montfort_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n interpose_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o popular_a thing_n know_v of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v unless_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n that_o to_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o have_v promise_v they_o desire_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o emperor_n they_o demand_v that_o safe_a conduct_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v forbear_v treat_v about_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reformation_n wherein_o they_o will_v find_v business_n enough_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncio_n refuse_v to_o supersede_n the_o examination_n of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o insist_v not_o much_o on_o the_o article_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o safe_a conduct_n they_o express_v themselves_o only_o in_o general_a term_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v next_o session_n take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o pope_n take_v council_n about_o the_o matter_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v the_o lutheran_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretext_n of_o complain_v they_o shall_v defer_v the_o point_n of_o retrench_v the_o cup_n but_o that_o that_o delay_n shall_v not_o extend_v beyond_o three_o month_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o safe_a conduct_n suffer_v more_o difficulty_n for_o most_o part_n be_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o because_o no_o council_n have_v
the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o court._n at_o length_n in_o august_n follow_v the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o passau_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n be_v enlarge_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n grant_v to_o all_o the_o banish_a minister_n recall_v and_o the_o interim_n be_v abolish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n v._n julius_n iii_o the_o pope_n find_v himself_o ease_v of_o a_o burden_n that_o have_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o by_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n they_o the_o pope_n have_v enough_o of_o council_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n care_v for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o run_v into_o such_o strait_n again_o nevertheless_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v at_o that_o rupture_n or_o rather_o to_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o useless_a thing_n a_o council_n be_v he_o himself_o undertake_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n appoint_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n but_o this_o as_o all_o the_o other_o design_n of_o reformation_n present_o vanish_v it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o great_a many_o debate_n so_o that_o within_o a_o few_o month_n it_o be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o talk_n of_o reassemble_v the_o council_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n interrupt_v for_o almost_o ten_o year_n charles_n the_o v._o who_o have_v be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o interest_n to_o prompt_v he_o his_o main_a design_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o render_v the_o empire_n hereditary_a as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o dominion_n be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v accomplish_v his_o end_n by_o depress_v the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o this_o emperor_n have_v get_v so_o great_a a_o ascendant_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o of_o his_o family_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n even_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n his_o brother_n ferdinand_n be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o consequence_n apparent_a emperor_n and_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v share_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o son_n philip_n as_o the_o antonins_n have_v do_v heretofore_o marry_o queen_n of_o hungary_n their_o sister_n who_o be_v whole_o at_o charles_n his_o devotion_n for_o reason_n perhaps_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v have_v persuade_v ferdinand_n to_o admit_v of_o that_o partnership_n but_o maximilian_n ferdinand_n son_n perceive_v that_o by_o that_o design_n he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o succeed_a his_o father_n in_o the_o empire_n defeat_v all_o the_o intrigue_n so_o that_o the_o prospect_n of_o charles_n be_v at_o a_o end_n with_o his_o hope_n the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o julius_n care_v far_o less_o for_o it_o than_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o rupture_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o passau_n have_v quite_o exstinguish_v the_o pope_n hope_n of_o ever_o see_v the_o revolt_a german_n reduce_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o comfort_v himself_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o german_n he_o draw_v from_o a_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o subject_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n pope_n sultacan_a who_o call_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v betwixt_o euphrates_n and_o the_o indies_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o course_n have_v be_v take_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n iu._n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n feed_v his_o vanity_n and_o underpropt_v his_o totter_a dignity_n by_o the_o vain_a homage_v of_o the_o greek_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n come_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a pomp_n of_o pretend_a armenian_n who_o desire_v instruction_n from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n that_o take_v mighty_o at_o rome_n paul_n iii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n have_v also_o with_o great_a solemnity_n and_o ceremony_n receive_v the_o homage_v of_o one_o stephen_n who_o have_v take_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o who_o come_v to_o rome_n attend_v by_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n upon_o design_n of_o recognise_v the_o pope_n for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o under_o julius_n a_o certain_a man_n name_v simon_n sultacan_a who_o call_v himself_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v betwixt_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o indies_n come_v to_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o give_v he_o the_o patriarchal_a pall_n that_o happy_a accident_n be_v loud_o proclaim_v abroad_o and_o the_o great_a increase_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v receive_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o so_o many_o people_n who_o own_v its_o authority_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a triumph_n but_o to_o these_o apparition_n of_o grandeur_n there_o succeed_v somewhat_o more_o substantial_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n year_n 1553_o edward_n vi_o king_n of_o england_n die_v the_o six_o of_o july_n 1553._o his_o father_n henry_n viii_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n 1553._o edward_n king_n of_o england_n die_v his_o sister_n mary_n succeed_v to_o he_o and_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n 1553._o and_o edward_n under_o the_o regence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v complete_v what_o his_o father_n begin_v and_o introduce_v a_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o he_o live_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v that_o great_a work_n by_o his_o last_o will_v he_o have_v disinherit_v his_o two_o sister_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n the_o former_a daughter_n of_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n who_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o second_o daughter_n of_o anne_n bullen_n who_o henry_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v behead_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n his_o cousin_n and_o daughter_n to_o a_o sister_n of_o henry_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n but_o her_o reign_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o cost_v she_o her_o life_n marry_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n both_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o her_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o her_o father_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o if_o edward_n shall_v die_v without_o child_n mary_n shall_v succeed_v and_o that_o elizabeth_n shall_v succeed_v to_o mary_n marry_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n pretend_v at_o first_o that_o she_o will_v alter_v nothing_o in_o religion_n though_o she_o profess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n but_o great_a hope_n be_v conceive_v at_o rome_n that_o this_o queen_n may_v be_v useful_a in_o reduce_v that_o kingdom_n to_o its_o ancient_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o julius_n present_o name_v cardinal_n pool_n for_o the_o legation_n of_o england_n but_o the_o cardinal_n dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o journey_n without_o great_a circumspection_n because_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v the_o kingdom_n and_o degrade_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o negotiate_v his_o return_n by_o giovanni_n francisco_n commendone_v and_o have_v receive_v a_o favourable_a answer_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v call_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n viii_o with_o catharine_n of_o arragon_n the_o queen_n mother_n valid_a and_o by_o consequence_n pronounce_v the_o divorce_n unlawful_a and_o the_o act_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n be_v repeal_v and_o religion_n reinstate_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o when_o henry_n die_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n be_v a_o great_a step_n towards_o a_o accommodation_n with_o rome_n see_v the_o marriage_n of_o henry_n and_o catharine_n can_v not_o be_v declare_v lawful_a without_o admit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o julius_n ii_o who_o have_v dispense_v with_o henry_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n widow_n so_o that_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o procedure_n own_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n acknowledge_v he_o head_n of_o the_o
under_o both_o kind_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o mary_n and_o the_o four_o that_o they_o may_v pay_v no_o more_o annat_n and_o that_o a_o national_a synod_n may_v be_v call_v in_o poland_n for_o adjust_v the_o difference_n about_o religion_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o rage_n when_o the_o proposal_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o order_v the_o ambassador_n to_o acquaint_v their_o master_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n on_o his_o coronation-day_n be_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n a_o great_a many_o cardinal_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v prince_n with_o his_o design_n mere_o out_o of_o form_n and_o civility_n that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o sensible_a what_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v when_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o resolute_a and_o courageous_a pope_n that_o he_o well_o foresee_v that_o his_o proposal_n will_v displease_v they_o because_o of_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v one_o prelate_n to_o his_o council_n he_o will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v and_o that_o he_o well_o know_v how_o far_o his_o authority_n reach_v whilst_o matter_n go_v thus_o at_o rome_n news_n come_v that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n pool_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v a_o truce_n for_o five_o year_n off_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n break_v it_o off_o this_o news_n vex_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o heart_n because_o it_o break_v all_o his_o measure_n and_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o engage_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o war_n of_o naples_n and_o of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o that_o prince_n for_o seize_v that_o kingdom_n however_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v glad_a at_o it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v cardinal_n pool_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v so_o great_a obligation_n for_o have_v reduce_v england_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o he_o seek_v a_o pretext_n to_o break_v with_o he_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o legateship_n and_o put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n his_o friend_n thomas_n de_fw-fr s._n felix_n bishop_n della_n cava_fw-la immediate_o he_o dispatch_v two_o legate_n one_o into_o france_n and_o another_o into_o germany_n under_o pretext_n of_o essay_v to_o convert_v the_o truce_n into_o a_o peace_n but_o instead_o of_o endeavour_v to_o make_v peace_n caraffa_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o break_v the_o truce_n and_o offer_v he_o absolution_n from_o his_o oath_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n solicit_v he_o to_o that_o action_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n look_v upon_o that_o perfidiousness_n with_o abhorrence_n there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n that_o stick_v with_o henry_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o old_a he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o long_o that_o after_o he_o another_o will_v come_v who_o may_v take_v other_o measure_n and_o that_o so_o he_o will_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v plunge_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o man_n for_o expedient_n find_v out_o one_o present_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o must_v get_v the_o pope_n to_o create_v so_o many_o cardinal_n of_o the_o french_a faction_n that_o the_o king_n may_v always_o be_v sure_a of_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o man_n at_o his_o devotion_n this_o be_v a_o cross_n ill_o lay_v trap_n however_o henry_n be_v catch_v in_o it_o and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v but_o these_o negotiation_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o that_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o the_o work_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n cut_v out_o for_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o make_v but_o very_o small_a journey_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o maestricht_n he_o have_v order_n from_o caraffa_n to_o come_v into_o france_n to_o stop_v there_o and_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n though_o he_o be_v but_o two_o day_n journey_n from_o he_o he_o the_o pope_n break_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o undertake_v a_o war_n which_o prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o the_o pope_n see_v his_o train_n pretty_a well_o lay_v seek_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o fair_a pretext_n to_o break_v with_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o present_o find_v in_o that_o ascanio_n colonna_n and_o marco_n antonio_n his_o son_n be_v protect_v at_o naples_n the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v their_o forfeiture_n to_o his_o nephew_n montorio_n with_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o pagliano_fw-it the_o colonna_n flee_v to_o naples_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v frequent_a inroad_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v mad_a with_o the_o emperor_n because_o his_o enemy_n have_v find_v refuge_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o prince_n and_o speak_v of_o charles_n and_o ferdinand_n in_o very_o outrageous_a term_n in_o presence_n of_o their_o ambassador_n and_o friend_n in_o fine_a he_o resolve_v to_o make_v open_a war_n he_o secure_v all_o suspect_a person_n and_o shut_v up_o several_a cardinal_n and_o gentleman_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n nay_o and_o year_n 1556_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o cast_v into_o prison_n garcillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n king_n philip_n ambassador_n and_o postmaster_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o give_v protection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o naples_n and_o break_v open_v the_o emperor_n packet_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o be_v then_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o these_o injury_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o so_o do_v his_o master_n will_v right_v himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n that_o as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o any_o so_o as_o pope_n he_o may_v call_v all_o man_n to_o a_o account_n of_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o fail_v in_o what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n at_o length_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n find_v that_o fair_a mean_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o that_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o pope_n territory_n think_v it_o his_o part_n to_o take_v the_o start_n and_o declare_v war_n first_o which_o he_o do_v the_o four_o of_o september_n 1556._o he_o seize_v almost_o that_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v call_v campania_n di_fw-mi roma_n keep_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n and_o put_v rome_n itself_o into_o a_o fright_n the_o pope_n fall_v to_o fortify_v the_o city_n and_o force_v all_o even_a the_o monk_n to_o labour_n at_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o weak_a place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o street_n call_v flaminia_n where_o stand_v a_o stately_a church_n of_o our_o lady_n that_o hinder_v the_o fortification_n the_o pope_n be_v about_o to_o demolish_v it_o but_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n send_v to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o do_v it_o promise_v not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o duke_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v put_v rome_n in_o a_o fright_n draw_v off_o and_o do_v not_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o charles_n make_v a_o resignation_n of_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o retreat_v to_o a_o solitary_a life_n have_v first_o make_v over_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n to_o his_o son_n v._n the_o resignation_n of_o charles_n the_o v._n and_o the_o empire_n to_o his_o brother_n people_z hereupon_o make_v reflection_n much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o compare_v his_o haughtiness_n with_o the_o humility_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o height_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v free_o renounce_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n paul_n have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n and_o have_v afterward_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n of_o theatin_n come_v out_o again_o to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o at_o the_o age_n of_o 80_o year_n
wherein_o francis_n morel_n be_v precedent_n the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o encourage_v those_o two_o king_n and_o see_v he_o extreme_o dread_v a_o council_n and_o yet_o passionate_o desire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o importune_v those_o prince_n to_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n extol_v and_o praise_v it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n intercede_v with_o henry_n year_n 1559_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o persecution_n though_o all_o in_o vain_a but_o one_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o step_v in_o for_o providence_n permit_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n by_o montgommeri_fw-la kill_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n be_v kill_v count_n de_fw-fr lorge_n who_o in_o a_o turnement_n run_v a_o lance_n into_o his_o eye_n the_o protestant_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o miracle_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n they_o publish_v several_a small_a pamphlet_n wherein_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v kill_v by_o captain_n de_fw-fr lorge_n who_o he_o have_v employ_v to_o apprehend_v the_o two_o suspect_a judge_n after_o that_o famous_a mercurial_a of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n they_o add_v that_o he_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o swear_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o will_v see_v anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n burn_v all_o these_o unseasonable_a observation_n do_v only_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o poor_a anne_n du_fw-fr bourg_n for_o the_o queen_n be_v incense_v by_o these_o libel_n press_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o which_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n the_o pope_n be_v extreme_o afflict_v at_o the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o protector_n against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o long_o in_o need_n of_o a_o protector_n in_o this_o world_n choose_v the_o pope_n die_v pius_fw-la iu._n of_o the_o house_n of_o medicis_n be_v choose_v for_o he_o die_v the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n the_o same_o year_n on_o his_o deathbed_n he_o commend_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o the_o inquisition_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o church_n paul_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o the_o people_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hatred_n for_o he_o rise_v in_o a_o terrible_a fury_n they_o beat_v off_o the_o head_n of_o his_o statue_n drag_v the_o statue_n through_o the_o city_n open_v the_o prison_n that_o he_o have_v fill_v year_n 1559_o with_o wretched_a people_n and_o let_v out_o all_o the_o prisoner_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o minerva_n the_o monk_n whereof_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o inquisition_n narrow_o escape_v be_v burn_v the_o cardinal_n also_o take_v cardinal_n morone_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o caraffa_n arm_n be_v deface_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o break_v down_o wherever_o they_o be_v find_v on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n the_o cardinal_n go_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a almost_o three_o month_n and_o the_o faction_n that_o usual_o happen_v on_o such_o occasion_n retard_v the_o election_n until_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n pius_fw-la iu._n protestant_n philip_n use_v great_a cruelty_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o protestant_n during_o that_o time_n philip_n leave_v the_o low_a country_n and_o go_v to_o spain_n he_o be_v near_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o wave_n that_o have_v swallow_v up_o his_o rich_a furniture_n and_o part_n of_o his_o retinue_n when_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o spain_n he_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v sow_o there_o the_o very_a day_n he_o arrive_v at_o sevil_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o september_n he_o cause_v john_n pontio_n of_o leon_n son_n of_o the_o count_n of_o baileno_fw-it and_o twelve_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o lutheran_n he_o cause_v the_o effigy_n of_o constantin_n pontio_n who_o sometime_o before_o die_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n confessor_n and_o in_o his_o arm_n charles_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o that_o it_o be_v think_v he_o do_v not_o much_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n in_o that_o action_n for_o if_o the_o director_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o lutheran_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o taint_v with_o lutheranism_n from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o valladolid_n and_o cause_v eight_o and_o twenty_o gentleman_n of_o the_o country_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n bartholomè_fw-la de_fw-fr carranza_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o make_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o be_v accuse_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o philip_n for_o in_o reality_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v innocent_a and_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o pius_n iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1563._o have_v appoint_v doctor_n to_o examine_v the_o book_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v approve_a the_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o cazdellun_n secretary_n of_o the_o embassy_n at_o the_o council_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n both_o oppose_v it_o these_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n make_v the_o spaniard_n who_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n conceal_v themselves_o and_o certain_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v this_o obligation_n to_o philip_n that_o he_o hinder_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o spain_n for_o in_o all_o appearance_n the_o reformation_n will_v have_v make_v as_o great_a progress_n there_o as_o it_o have_v do_v elsewhere_o at_o length_n december_n 24_o at_o night_n cardinal_n giovanni_n angelo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n be_v choose_v pope_n who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pius_n iu._n immediate_o upon_o his_o promotion_n he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o caraffa_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o city_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n to_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n there_o be_v however_o some_o little_a debate_n about_o the_o term_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr arco_fw-la the_o emperor_n be_v year_n 1560_o ambassador_n use_v in_o make_v he_o the_o compliment_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o count_n have_v order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n reverence_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o obedience_n cardinal_n pacieco_n a_o spaniard_n advise_v the_o count_n to_o stick_v exact_o to_o his_o commission_n but_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o madruocio_n prevail_v more_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o matter_n go_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v perform_v the_o first_o of_o january_n 1560._o and_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o design_n of_o restore_v the_o council_n he_o dread_v it_o as_o all_o other_o pope_n have_v do_v but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unavoidable_a evil_n foresee_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o solicit_v to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o he_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n with_o good_a grace_n and_o make_v know_v his_o intention_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n after_o a_o embassy_n of_o obedience_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o those_o of_o his_o subject_n inhabit_v the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n who_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o people_n who_o before_o the_o reformation_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a communion_n join_v with_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o duke_n have_v put_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o galley_n they_o suffer_v patient_o a_o long_a while_n but_o at_o length_n they_o put_v it_o to_o deliberation_n if_o they_o can_v lawful_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o defence_n against_o their_o sovereign_n opinion_n be_v divide_v and_o part_n of_o they_o take_v up_o arms._n however_o the_o
duke_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prompt_v to_o that_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o rebellion_n resolve_v to_o try_v fair_a mean_n with_o they_o but_o at_o rome_n the_o proposal_n be_v reject_v with_o indignation_n they_o counsel_v he_o to_o use_v force_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o for_o eighteen_o month_n wage_v war_n against_o these_o wretch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a conspiracy_n be_v hatch_v in_o france_n amboise_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o amboise_n they_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o plot_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o as_o much_o through_o interest_n of_o state_n as_o of_o religion_n the_o house_n of_o guise_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o many_o they_o form_v a_o party_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n for_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o rescue_v the_o person_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o guise_n but_o the_o plot_n be_v discover_v the_o court_n go_v from_o blois_n to_o amboise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o citadel_n part_n of_o the_o conspirator_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o that_o conspiracy_n of_o which_o one_o renaudé_v be_v the_o chief_a be_v quick_o disperse_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n increase_v amid_o all_o these_o persecution_n and_o that_o make_v the_o king_n council_n look_v out_o for_o other_o mean_n of_o compose_v the_o trouble_n than_o what_o have_v be_v employ_v hitherto_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n must_v be_v call_v but_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr armagnac_n who_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o inquisitor_n against_o the_o protestant_n withstand_v that_o resolution_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v of_o opinion_n for_o call_v a_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o prevail_v this_o resolution_n be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o approve_v not_o of_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o complain_v public_o at_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n who_o by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n have_v pardon_v all_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v such_o crime_n that_o beside_o national_a council_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o breed_v schism_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o convene_v it_o without_o delay_n geneva_n the_o pope_n solicit_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o take_v geneva_n he_o send_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o viterbo_n to_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o may_v employ_v the_o king_n and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o think_v of_o that_o national_a synod_n he_o assay_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o force_n against_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n he_o also_o solicit_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o same_o enterprise_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o geneva_n by_o the_o franche_fw-mi comte_n the_o savoyard_n will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a provide_v he_o can_v have_v keep_v geneva_n for_o himself_o nor_o perhaps_o will_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v be_v against_o that_o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v never_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o prince_n possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o new_a religion_n to_o reign_v there_o than_o to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v already_o too_o near_a neighbour_n to_o the_o county_n of_o burgundy_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n so_o that_o that_o matter_n go_v no_o far_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o think_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o unite_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o geneva_n as_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n think_v himself_o oblige_v at_o least_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n inclination_n in_o dissuade_v the_o french_a from_o hold_v a_o national_a council_n for_o that_o effect_n he_o send_v into_o france_n antiono_n de_fw-fr toledo_n prior_n of_o leon_n with_o instruction_n to_o offer_v france_n force_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v more_o than_o what_o he_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o court_n of_o france_n do_v not_o much_o listen_v to_o these_o proposal_n they_o will_v indeed_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v have_v geneva_n but_o they_o fear_v the_o switser_n and_o the_o stir_v that_o the_o huguenot_n may_v raise_v in_o france_n during_o that_o war._n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n they_o be_v steadfast_a in_o their_o design_n of_o call_v a_o national_a one_o in_o france_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n assurance_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o he_o can_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o that_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o be_v at_o least_o prepossess_v with_o some_o tenet_n which_o they_o call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o with_o maxim_n that_o suit_n not_o with_o that_o supremacy_n which_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_o resolve_v to_o call_v the_o general_n council_n council_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o he_o be_v at_o a_o stand_v as_o to_o the_o place_n he_o will_v have_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v hold_v it_o at_o bologna_n but_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o milan_n be_v offer_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o citadel_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o all_o he_o be_v so_o good_a a_o catholic_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v to_o that_o for_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o interest_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n be_v trust_v much_o alike_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o have_v be_v already_o assemble_v there_o happen_v two_o considerable_a matter_n which_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n of_o hasten_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n the_o one_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o scotland_n which_o banish_v mary_n the_o queen_n regent_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v the_o jealousy_n that_o they_o have_v of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n son_n to_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n lutheranism_n maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o roman_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n who_o be_v always_o think_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n paul_n iv_o have_v accuse_v he_o as_o a_o abbetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o one_o day_n he_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n that_o much_o increase_v the_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o he_o the_o pope_n nephew_n maroo_n altemp_n exhort_v maximilian_n in_o behalf_n of_o pius_n iv_o to_o continue_v a_o good_a catholic_n promise_v he_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n that_o if_o he_o do_v the_o pope_n will_v corroborate_v the_o pretension_n he_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n threaten_v that_o if_o he_o persist_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n he_o will_v never_o confirm_v he_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o territory_n maximilian_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o of_o favour_n and_o assistance_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o his_o holiness_n but_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v much_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n now_o at_o rome_n this_o kind_n of_o style_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o as_o the_o badge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n all_o these_o reason_n make_v the_o pope_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n call_v together_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o tell_v they_o more_o plain_o than_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v his_o design_n of_o re-establish_a the_o council_n at_o trent_n order_v they_o to_o acquaint_v their_o master_n with_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o write_v to_o
tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o festival_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la which_o have_v only_o be_v institute_v for_o pomp._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o great_a freedom_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o make_v use_n of_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hasten_v the_o council_n there_o be_v none_o now_o but_o the_o emperor_n who_o oppose_v it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a nick_n of_o time_n the_o pope_n receive_v his_o consent_n in_o term_n of_o great_a submission_n to_o that_o assembly_n which_o be_v very_o joyful_a news_n the_o italian_a bishop_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n force_v they_o to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v counterbalance_v the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a who_o as_o he_o say_v come_v only_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n a_o attempt_n which_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o country_n ought_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v the_o ten_o of_o august_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o open_v the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n fourteen_o protestant_a minister_n who_o be_v secure_v by_o ample_a passport_n appear_v there_o of_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v peter_n martyr_n and_o theodore_n beza_n they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n a_o petition_n contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v the_o judge_n three_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n will_v preside_v and_o four_o that_o all_o that_o past_a may_v be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 〈…〉_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o the_o queen_n appoint_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d secretary_n of_o state_n of_o officiate_n as_o clerk_n in_o open_v the_o assembly_n the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o he_o touch_v at_o several_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o please_v the_o zealous_a favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o determine_v difference_n in_o religion_n and_o that_o many_o time_n provincial_a synod_n have_v rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o general_a council_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o he_o name_v the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v in_o france_n by_o st._n hilary_n which_o reject_v arianism_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o rimini_n he_o far_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v christian_n have_v the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n as_o catholic_n have_v and_o that_o therefore_o people_n must_v shake_v off_o that_o prejudice_n and_o aversion_n that_o they_o entertain_v against_o they_o this_o speech_n whereof_o a_o copy_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o high_o displease_v he_o that_o he_o threaten_v to_o summon_v the_o chancellor_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n and_o lorraine_n demand_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o this_o whole_a conference_n be_v spend_v in_o harangue_n on_o both_o side_n in_o discourse_n and_o private_a conference_n to_o try_v if_o any_o point_n can_v be_v couch_v in_o general_a term_n which_o both_o party_n may_v sign_v and_o particular_o much_o time_n be_v take_v up_o in_o minute_n change_v and_o correct_v a_o decision_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o but_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v in_o it_o one_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n think_v to_o have_v gravel_v theodore_n beza_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n he_o ask_v he_o brisk_o if_o his_o colleague_n and_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a this_o put_v beza_n to_o some_o stand_n but_o present_o recollect_v himself_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o who_o name_n do_v you_o ask_v that_o question_n will_v you_o and_o your_o colleague_n subscribe_v to_o that_o confession_n in_o all_o point_n the_o cardinal_n be_v now_o put_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n beza_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a neither_o to_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n and_o so_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o adjust_a matter_n be_v fruitless_a and_o the_o conference_n have_v no_o success_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n of_o the_o retinue_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n signalise_v himself_o in_o that_o conference_n by_o his_o boldness_n he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o without_o any_o warrant_n to_o speak_v fall_v foul_a on_o the_o protestant_n and_o censure_v the_o queen_n very_o sharp_o in_o that_o she_o meddle_v with_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v she_o she_o take_v that_o insolent_a rebuke_n very_o ill_o but_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o suffering_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o please_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o conference_n have_v produce_v no_o effect_n the_o parliament_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n who_o come_v into_o france_n whilst_o the_o conference_n be_v on_o foot_n have_v among_o his_o other_o instruction_n one_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n decree_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o orleans_n the_o year_n before_o and_o especial_o of_o that_o which_o prohibit_v the_o carry_n of_o money_n to_o rome_n under_o pretext_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o of_o obtain_v of_o dispensation_n and_o benefice_n they_o therefore_o speedy_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n and_o when_o the_o legate_n according_a to_o custom_n present_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n because_o without_o that_o confirmation_n he_o can_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o legate_n it_o be_v even_o refuse_v he_o nor_o be_v that_o rub_n the_o only_a trouble_n he_o meet_v with_o several_a libel_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o wherein_o they_o rake_v up_o the_o horrid_a impurity_n of_o alexander_n vi_o father_n to_o lucretia_n borgia_n the_o cardinal_n mother_n and_o the_o enormous_a filthiness_n of_o this_o lucretia_n who_o lie_v with_o her_o father_n and_o be_v as_o they_o say_v daughter_n and_o concubine_n to_o that_o pope_n the_o legate_n perceive_v the_o time_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o carry_v thing_n by_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o go_v so_o far_o in_o that_o complaisance_n that_o he_o even_o converse_v frequent_o with_o huguenot_n eat_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n but_o that_o way_n do_v not_o take_v as_o he_o expect_v the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n do_v good_a to_o no_o party_n it_o make_v the_o queen_n be_v ill_o think_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o her_o religion_n so_o that_o she_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v her_o apology_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o those_o way_n of_o tamper_n and_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n for_o her_o employ_v fire_n and_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o above_o all_o she_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o justify_v herself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o make_v her_o apology_n to_o he_o she_o have_v so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o desire_v favour_n of_o he_o for_o she_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o legation_n of_o avignon_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n that_o proposal_n be_v reject_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o some_o great_a design_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o which_o perhaps_o be_v true_a enough_o the_o french_a bishop_n continue_v at_o poissy_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o conference_n and_o though_o they_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o civil_a matter_n yet_o they_o discourse_v of_o restore_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v even_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o he_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o the_o legate_n cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n they_o resolve_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o he_o about_o it_o the_o pope_n seem_v at_o first_o to_o condescend_v but_o have_v call_v together_o the_o cardinal_n they_o withstand_v it_o tooth_n and_o nail_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v the_o french_a who_o have_v make_v that_o demand_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o therefore_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a prudent_a conduct_n and_o extreme_a civil_a
to_o all_o people_n even_o to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o solicitation_n that_o he_o obtain_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o estate_n at_o orleans_n and_o permission_n to_o execute_v his_o legation_n in_o france_n give_v a_o counter_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o that_o permission_n the_o king_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o that_o for_o formality_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o disgrace_n of_o return_v back_o without_o be_v own_v for_o legate_n the_o chancellor_n will_v not_o sign_v the_o brief_a so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sign_v by_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n french_a suspicion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a this_o demand_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o french_a with_o the_o other_o matter_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o france_n begin_v already_o to_o beget_v some_o jealousy_n of_o they_o and_o these_o suspicion_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o news_n that_o come_v from_o germany_n which_o give_v out_o that_o the_o german_a protestant_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o france_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o promise_n that_o the_o french_a will_v favour_v they_o in_o the_o council_n the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v what_o he_o can_v at_o rome_n to_o remove_v these_o suspicion_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v daily_a that_o revive_v the_o discontent_n and_o heartburning_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o business_n of_o tanquerel_n john_n tanquerel_n a_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n publish_v thesis_n to_o be_v defend_v wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deprive_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o he_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o kingdom_n for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o parliament_n sentence_v to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n and_o because_o he_o have_v flee_v for_o it_o the_o beadle_n appear_v for_o he_o and_o make_v the_o recantation_n in_o his_o name_n this_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n in_o his_o name_n this_o ruin_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o french_a for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v look_v upon_o at_o rome_n as_o a_o capital_a heresy_n open_v after_o many_o delay_n the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o council_n open_v whilst_o affair_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n the_o legate_n and_o many_o bishop_n have_v be_v at_o trent_n ever_o since_o easter_n expect_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v put_v off_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n be_v weary_a of_o these_o delay_n resolve_v to_o order_v the_o open_n of_o it_o for_o that_o end_n he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o open_v the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v long_a delay_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n to_o be_v a_o colleague_n to_o the_o first_o two_n and_o to_o these_o three_o he_o add_v two_o more_o to_o wit_n cardinal_n simoneta_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o canon-law_n and_o cardinal_n d'_fw-fr altemps_fw-fr his_o nephew_n by_o the_o sister_n simoneta_n come_v to_o trent_n the_o nine_o of_o december_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o be_v therefore_o entrust_v with_o all_o the_o pope_n secret_n at_o part_v he_o receive_v order_n to_o open_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o arrive_v at_o trent_n but_o upon_o his_o come_n he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o order_v he_o still_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o after_o new-year_n day_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n at_o rome_n have_v procure_v this_o delay_n that_o the_o ambassador_n who_o his_o master_n be_v to_o send_v to_o trent_n may_v be_v there_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v get_v thither_o by_o the_o middle_n of_o january_n about_o that_o time_n two_o polish_v bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n they_o visit_v the_o legate_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o the_o lutheran_n use_v great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n into_o poland_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v their_o church_n because_o they_o be_v oblige_v continual_o to_o watch_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o enemy_n that_o therefore_o they_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n by_o proxy_n and_o see_v these_o two_o bishop_n be_v charge_v with_o procuration_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o require_v that_o they_o two_o alone_o may_v have_v as_o many_o vote_n as_o they_o have_v procuration_n the_o legate_n answer_v they_o civil_o in_o general_a term_n but_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n write_v to_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o pope_n thereupon_o call_v a_o consistory_n where_o the_o proposal_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o at_o the_o very_a first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o vote_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o head_n there_o be_v danger_n they_o know_v in_o grant_v what_o they_o demand_v because_o all_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v expect_v the_o same_o privilege_n so_o that_o the_o italian_n who_o carry_v it_o far_o by_o number_n will_v quick_o have_v lose_v the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n which_o be_v always_o on_o their_o side_n the_o french_a be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o council_n with_o their_o maxim_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n and_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o much_o more_o favourable_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o already_o sly_o propose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v limit_v and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n enlarge_v and_o especial_o they_o be_v for_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o present_a council_n because_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o hold_v council_n at_o so_o great_a charge_n for_o make_v of_o canon_n which_o after_o all_o will_v bind_v the_o pope_n no_o far_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o pole_n spaniard_n and_o french_a be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n by_o proxy_n and_o procuration_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o vote_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o those_o kingdom_n who_o will_v carry_v all_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o that_o the_o italian_n will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o hinder_v the_o tramontani_n from_o overrule_a the_o council_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o pole_n get_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n but_o fair_a word_n they_o promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o please_v to_o demand_v for_o their_o generous_a nation_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v the_o method_n that_o be_v fix_v by_o the_o council_n of_o which_o the_o present_a assembly_n be_v but_o a_o continuation_n the_o pole_n make_v no_o great_a bustle_n about_o the_o matter_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o under_o pretext_n of_o business_n at_o venice_n they_o go_v away_o and_o return_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n discover_v more_o and_o more_o the_o design_n that_o the_o tramontani_n have_v of_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o authority_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a any_o long_a to_o delay_v the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o break_v that_o party_n before_o it_o be_v more_o firm_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o he_o therefore_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n the_o emperor_n be_v and_o venetian_a ambassador_n shall_v arrive_v but_o that_o if_o these_o minister_n do_v not_o come_v before_o the_o middle_n of_o january_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vi._n pius_fw-la iu._n year_n 1562_o according_a to_o the_o order_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o legate_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o january_n hold_v a_o general_n congregation_n concern_v the_o preliminary_n of_o the_o ensue_a session_n and_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n council_n they_o prepare_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o excellent_a speech_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n after_o
january_n but_o only_o with_o the_o character_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o february_n he_o present_v his_o commission_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o master_n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v strict_o enjoin_v secrecy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n lewis_n de_fw-fr saint_n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n be_v send_v from_o france_n ambassador_n extraordinary_a to_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o january_n and_o lansac_n chief_a instruction_n be_v to_o excuse_v that_o action_n he_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o torrent_n because_o most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o that_o party_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o these_o excuse_n say_v that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n reformation_n the_o design_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n for_o reformation_n however_o design_n of_o afar_o different_a nature_n were_z hatch_n in_o france_n which_o will_v have_v nettle_v the_o pope_n much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v know_v they_o the_o queen_n mother_n send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o seez_fw-fr the_o doctor_n bouthily_a dispense_v picherel_n and_o maillard_n famous_a divine_v to_o st._n german_a that_o they_o may_v consult_v together_o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o image_n they_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o opinion_n to_o prohibit_v the_o make_n of_o any_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o render_v any_o worship_n to_o other_o image_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o any_o in_o procession_n but_o the_o cross_n but_o nicholas_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n do_v so_o oppose_v it_o that_o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o poissy_n these_o conference_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o favour_v the_o reformation_n but_o dare_v not_o advance_v towards_o it_o but_o slow_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n entertain_v far_o contrary_a design_n to_o those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o by_o a_o action_n they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o easy_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v take_v for_o zeal_n in_o religion_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o party_n which_o obstruct_v their_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v a_o conference_n at_o sauerne_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o conference_n they_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v the_o lutheran_n in_o a_o league_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n under_o pretext_n that_o the_o huguenot_n of_o france_n be_v zuinglians_n and_o different_a from_o they_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n these_o so_o catholic_n prince_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o heretic_n that_o do_v they_o no_o prejudice_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o stand_v too_o much_o in_o their_o way_n as_o they_o think_v but_o this_o conduct_v create_v jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o france_n because_o the_o king_n do_v not_o like_o that_o his_o subject_n shall_v entertain_v secret_a conference_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o pope_n understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v this_o interview_n perhaps_o that_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o rumour_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o afterward_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n nay_o it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o confession_n but_o that_o after_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n he_o have_v submit_v session_n 18_o february_n 26_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v wherein_o there_o happen_v some_o contest_v about_o precedence_n betwixt_o the_o portuguese_n and_o hungarian_a ambassador_n the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n as_o be_v a_o bishop_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o legate_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o he_o of_o portugal_n as_o be_v a_o secular_a sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n where_o the_o ambassador_n and_o orator_n of_o prince_n be_v place_v so_o that_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v no_o debate_n but_o the_o quarrel_n break_v out_o when_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v to_o compose_v this_o difference_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o party_n the_o council_n order_v that_o these_o instruction_n shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v present_v and_o so_o portugal_n go_v first_o then_o the_o pope_n brief_a whereby_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v for_o see_v pope_n paul_n have_v meddle_v in_o that_o affair_n the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v take_v the_o cognisance_n thereof_o to_o itself_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o without_o the_o pope_n permission_n last_o of_o all_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v by_o antonio_n helio_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v officiate_v this_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o committee_n name_v by_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n invite_v all_o who_o have_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n promise_v in_o congregation_n to_o grant_v they_o a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o have_v be_v former_o grant_v and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n have_v write_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v in_o what_o form_n they_o shall_v invite_v those_o who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n the_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v the_o pope_n judge_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o grant_v a_o oblivion_n nor_o to_o invite_v heretic_n because_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o safe-conduct_a he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o general_a term_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o german_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o but_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v that_o the_o same_o safe-conduct_a shall_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o inquisition_n nevertheless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o exception_n mention_v lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o exempt_v any_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n the_o council_n hold_v several_a congregation_n about_o that_o point_n and_o at_o length_n the_o legate_n bring_v matter_n so_o about_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o they_o adjust_v the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o article_n in_o the_o first_o the_o council_n grant_v the_o german_n a_o safe-conduct_a in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o before_o in_o the_o second_o this_o safe-conduct_a be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o public_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o it_o contain_v this_o qualification_n that_o though_o the_o safe-conduct_a seem_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o none_o who_o will_v return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o that_o a_o safe-conduct_a be_v also_o intend_v for_o that_o three_o sort_n but_o as_o to_o these_o last_o the_o council_n do_v not_o perform_v the_o promise_n the_o german_a ambassador_n be_v still_o for_o press_v a_o reformation_n and_o now_o the_o emperor_n minister_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n as_o to_o this_o last_o point_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o expose_v the_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v use_v by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o nuncio_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v already_o serve_v that_o be_v with_o insolence_n and_o indignity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o
reformation_n have_v first_o twit_v they_o with_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n who_o of_o all_o other_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o be_v reform_v they_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n the_o legate_n call_v a_o general_n congregation_n wherein_o they_o propose_v twelve_o or_o thirteen_o article_n relate_v to_o reformation_n as_o concern_v residence_n reformation_n the_o legate_n propose_v twelve_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n promoâ—ions_n to_o holy_a order_n priest_n without_o a_o title_n the_o plurality_n of_o title_n and_o of_o priest_n in_o great_a parish_n the_o annex_v of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n union_n make_v under_o pretext_n that_o the_o benefice_n be_v two_o small_a if_o take_v separately_z for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o curate_n daily_a distribution_n the_o validity_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n concern_v the_o abuse_n commit_v by_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a and_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v hereafter_o but_o a_o rumour_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o the_o german_n stir_v again_o and_o levy_v soldier_n which_o alarm_v the_o council_n and_o for_o some_o time_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o deliberation_n and_o interrupt_v the_o congregation_n so_o that_o the_o fourteen_o of_o march_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n pass_v without_o any_o thing_n do_v and_o easter-holy-day_n come_v on_o afterward_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o another_o delay_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o march_n the_o council_n give_v audience_n to_o ferdinando_n d'_fw-fr avalos_n marquis_n of_o pescara_n ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o governor_n of_o milan_n wherein_o the_o usual_a compliment_n be_v mutual_o interchange_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o tuscany_n be_v also_o receive_v in_o that_o of_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o catholic_n canton_n of_o switzerland_n have_v audience_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o april_n the_o council_n admit_v andrea_n dudicio_fw-la bishop_n of_o tinâ—â—_n and_o giovanni_n colosvarino_n bishop_n of_o canadia_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o hungary_n the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o andrea_n dudicio_fw-la be_v famous_a not_o only_o for_o learning_n but_o also_o because_o he_o turn_v protestant_n afterward_o declare_v that_o nothing_o have_v more_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o change_n than_o what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o easter-holy-day_n the_o congregation_n be_v hold_v without_o interruption_n from_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n until_o the_o eighteen_o and_o therein_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o march_n be_v bring_v under_o debate_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v argue_v with_o strange_a heat_n bishop_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n the_o pope_n faction_n assay_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o deliberation_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n conclude_v under_o paul_n iii_o and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v decree_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spaniard_n be_v for_o bring_v the_o matter_n under_o examination_n again_o say_v that_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o oblige_v to_o residence_n heat_n and_o the_o question_n if_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v again_o start_v this_o point_n be_v argue_v with_o extraordinary_a heat_n than_o those_o that_o be_v pitch_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n and_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n which_o present_o put_v the_o council_n into_o a_o fermentation_n paulus_n jovius_n bishop_n of_o nocera_n who_o make_v himself_o remarkable_a by_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o have_v it_o declare_v either_o necessary_a or_o of_o divine_a right_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n wherein_o bishop_n reside_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n better_o govern_v than_o those_o wherein_n bishop_n make_v no_o residence_n and_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o urge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o a_o instance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n notwithstanding_o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o pope_n have_v continual_o reside_v there_o he_o add_v that_o if_o residence_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o source_n of_o rebellion_n because_o when_o a_o heretical_a or_o scandalous_a bishop_n be_v get_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o church_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v he_o see_v under_o pretext_n that_o residence_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o see_n to_o come_v to_o a_o appearance_n that_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o curate_n also_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n allege_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v place_v immediate_a pastor_n of_o their_o flock_n giovanni_n baptista_n bernardo_n bishop_n of_o aiace_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o since_o the_o council_n have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o oblige_v all_o to_o residence_n it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o decree_n prohibit_v all_o bishop_n to_o discharge_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o that_o then_o he_o be_v pretty_a sure_o that_o few_o bishop_n will_v be_v see_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n a_o hungarian_a vigorous_o oppose_v this_o overture_n and_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n make_v it_o out_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n prelate_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n not_o only_o with_o great_a success_n but_o much_o honour_n also_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o state_n and_o that_o a_o custom_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v here_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n make_v it_o visible_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o heart_n deceive_v they_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o prompt_v on_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o a_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o they_o listen_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n with_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o give_v it_o great_a applause_n nevertheless_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n they_o have_v of_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o residence_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o worldly_a business_n and_o employment_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v entangle_v be_v the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o residence_n but_o both_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o design_n to_o wit_n the_o advancement_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o they_o like_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v by_o quite_o opposite_a course_n all_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o cause_n with_o inconceivable_a heat_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n that_o the_o result_n may_v be_v know_v cardinal_n simoneta_n legate_n hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o dare_v not_o declare_v himself_o open_o because_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o opinion_n all_o that_o he_o venture_v to_o do_v be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v on_o that_o side_n he_o have_v two_o legate_n who_o join_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o seripando_n but_o altemp_n the_o pope_n nephew_n be_v for_o cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o both_o maintain_v that_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o positive_a right_n for_o determine_v this_o difference_n a_o general_n congregation_n be_v hold_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o april_n wherein_o the_o precedent_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n by_o a_o placet_fw-la or_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la that_o that_o article_n may_v speedy_o be_v decide_v when_o the_o vote_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o who_o say_v absolute_o placet_fw-la for_o the_o divine_a right_n thirty_o three_o who_o vote_v absolute_o non_fw-la placet_fw-la thirteen_o who_o say_v placet_fw-la consulto_fw-la prius_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la and_o
seventeen_o who_o say_v non_fw-la placet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o plurality_n be_v evident_o for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n since_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o vote_n to_o thirty_o three_o beside_o the_o thirteen_o who_o be_v for_o it_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conclude_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n start_v great_a debate_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o much_o confusion_n which_o oblige_v the_o legate_n to_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n and_o have_v consult_v together_o they_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o to_o expect_v his_o answer_n this_o be_v not_o manage_v so_o private_o vote_n the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n because_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o frame_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v for_o residence_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la they_o open_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a oppression_n that_o though_o a_o matter_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o debate_v with_o all_o the_o formality_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o plurality_n of_o suffrage_n that_o they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o point_n which_o have_v be_v lawful_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n that_o that_o violent_a conduct_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o council_n have_v give_v ground_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a say_n which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n come_v weekly_o from_o rome_n in_o the_o cloak-back_a of_o a_o courier_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_o a_o free_a council_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o trent_n in_o a_o subsequent_a congregation_n they_o will_v have_v bring_v the_o matter_n about_o again_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v with_o moderation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v necessitate_v to_o break_v off_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o another_o subject_n to_o busy_v the_o prelate_n he_o propose_v that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o mean_n of_o procure_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o english_a catholic_n bishop_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v reckon_v a_o very_a civil_a proposal_n but_o very_o impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o no_o body_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o constrain_v elizabeth_n and_o she_o be_v in_o no_o disposition_n to_o value_v the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o council_n whilst_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n be_v in_o agitation_n other_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v also_o start_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n benefice_n of_o priest_n without_o benefice_n the_o scope_n of_o one_o of_o these_o article_n be_v to_o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n without_o a_o title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o estate_n of_o their_o own_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v they_o because_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o indigent_a and_o vagabond_n priest_n the_o ancient_a canon_n provide_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o and_o a_o flock_n also_o to_o take_v the_o cure_n of_o that_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v without_o employment_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n among_o other_o prohibit_v ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o call_n to_o some_o church_n long_o after_o that_o alexander_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o lateran_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1160._o order_v that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v ordain_v without_o a_o title_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o all_o this_o care_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v the_o be_v of_o a_o great_a many_o vagabond_n and_o mendicant_a priest_n since_o the_o fortune_n of_o such_o man_n which_o be_v common_o very_o small_a be_v spend_v they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o poverty_n the_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v residence_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n make_v it_o a_o remedy_n against_o all_o evil_n and_o allege_v it_o will_v prevent_v the_o disorder_n they_o have_v before_o they_o because_o then_o clerk_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o benefice_n nor_o priest_n in_o title_n of_o estate_n without_o a_o flock_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o man_n other_o way_n qualify_v for_o order_n shall_v because_v of_o poverty_n be_v reject_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n for_o the_o poor_a clergy_n to_o labour_n with_o their_o hand_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o after_o all_o the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o facilitated_a the_o mean_n of_o perform_v office_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o rich_a priest_n will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v see_v a_o itinerane_n priest_n without_o benefice_n or_o estate_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o a_o much_o cheap_a rate_n than_o they_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o well_o relish_v because_o it_o will_v have_v have_v priest_n who_o want_v business_n in_o the_o church_n to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o lively_a hood_n which_o be_v not_o think_v suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o character_n but_o another_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o poverty_n of_o priest_n be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v no_o man_n a_o priest_n who_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o fortune_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o squander_a away_o of_o their_o patrimony_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enact_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v alienate_v gabriel_n le_fw-fr veneur_n a_o french_a man_n bishop_n of_o eureux_n do_v with_o much_o reason_n oppose_v this_o allege_v that_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a law_n which_o many_o time_n appoint_v alienation_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o such_o a_o constitution_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a mean_n to_o make_v priest_n remiss_a in_o pay_v their_o debt_n ordination_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o three_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v when_o one_o receive_v order_n not_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o secretary_n but_o to_o the_o clerk_n or_o notary_n that_o expede_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v for_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o law_n about_o the_o ten_o century_n they_o hit_v upon_o a_o knack_n of_o distinguish_v in_o ordination_n the_o collation_n of_o order_n from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o benefice_n they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o take_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o order_n because_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o can_v be_v sell_v but_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v for_o confer_v the_o benefice_n which_o be_v a_o temporal_a estate_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o simony_n get_v foot_v afterward_o under_o the_o name_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n fee_n write_v seal_n and_o other_o title_n the_o abuse_n increase_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o itinerant_a bishop_n who_o nowadays_o be_v call_v suffragans_fw-la they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lieutenant_n to_o bishop_n who_o perform_v the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o episcopal_a function_n of_o the_o diocese_n whilst_o the_o true_a bishop_n in_o title_n who_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n these_o suffragan_n bishop_n have_v no_o benefice_n nor_o revenue_n be_v force_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o draw_v present_n and_o take_v alm_n from_o those_o on_o who_o they_o confer_v order_n the_o rich_a bishop_n who_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o alm_n let_v fly_v against_o that_o abuse_n and_o call_v it_o downright_a simony_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o poor_a bishop_n who_o be_v present_a want_v not_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v take_v free_a gift_n from_o those_o who_o receive_v order_n they_o allege_v that_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v those_o free_a gift_n have_v a_o design_n to_o extinguish_v charity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o strike_v at_o all_o voluntary_a offering_n that_o be_v make_v at_o confession_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o funeral_n but_o the_o strong_a of_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v
provide_v it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o trent_n and_o write_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o intend_v no_o encroachment_n on_o the_o council_n but_o that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v the_o liberty_n that_o it_o always_o have_v provide_v the_o council_n own_v he_o for_o its_o head_n and_o render_v that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_n some_o consultation_n there_o be_v about_o send_v of_o other_o legate_n and_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o because_o of_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o probity_n that_o he_o have_v acquire_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v himself_o desire_v liberty_n to_o lay_v down_o when_o he_o find_v how_o ill_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n secure_v himself_o against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spaniard_n upon_o his_o authority_n he_o earnest_o solicit_v the_o venetian_a and_o florentine_a ambassador_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v order_v their_o minister_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n for_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o french_a he_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o present_a of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n and_o to_o lend_v he_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v to_o trent_n a_o fresh_a recruit_v of_o italian_a bishop_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n counterbalance_v the_o spanish_a faction_n the_o legate_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n answer_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n that_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o thirteen_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v reduce_v to_o nine_o in_o make_v of_o the_o decree_n because_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o legate_n have_v strike_v out_o those_o which_o concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o by_o order_n from_o rome_n cut_v off_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o residence_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n where_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n raise_v a_o new_a tumult_n and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n but_o it_o come_v to_o no_o head_n for_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v some_o bald_a excuse_n that_o do_v not_o take_v refuse_v with_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o point_n at_o present_a at_o length_n the_o fourteen_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n come_v wherein_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n to_o the_o four_o of_o june_n 19_o session_n 19_o the_o marquis_n de_fw-fr pescara_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n make_v great_a instance_n that_o in_o that_o session_n the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o julius_n but_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n oppose_v it_o with_o the_o same_o vehemency_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v therein_o immediate_o after_o the_o session_n the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n part_v from_o trent_n under_o pretext_n of_o go_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o government_n but_o in_o reality_n to_o shun_v competition_n with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o be_v short_o to_o arrive_v in_o effect_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o lewis_n de_fw-fr s._n gelais_n lord_n of_o lansac_n chief_a of_o the_o embassy_n arrive_v and_o be_v follow_v some_o day_n after_o by_o arnold_n ferrier_n precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o guy_n faure_n sieur_n de_fw-fr pibrac_n who_o be_v also_o a_o gown_n man_n themselves_o misunderstanding_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n among_o themselves_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o betwixt_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o trouble_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n because_o he_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n and_o the_o spaniard_n who_o urge_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a the_o emperor_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o those_o fresh_a instance_n of_o the_o spaniard_n have_v send_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o leave_v the_o council_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o spaniard_n shall_v have_v obtain_v the_o declaration_n which_o they_o demand_v and_o the_o pope_n imagine_v that_o that_o clash_a will_v have_v break_v up_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o most_o desire_a so_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n that_o he_o have_v join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o have_v oppose_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n which_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v always_o engage_v in_o opposite_a interest_n to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o consultation_n a_o second_o time_n whether_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v call_v home_o or_o at_o least_o a_o new_a colleague_n shall_v be_v send_v he_o to_o who_o the_o chief_a instruction_n shall_v be_v address_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o the_o council_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o discontent_n every_o where_o for_o even_o in_o the_o council_n most_o part_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o one_o another_o and_o many_o time_n come_v to_o big_a word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o capoccio_n have_v have_v a_o little_a debate_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o capoccio_n how_o many_o soul_n he_o have_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n he_o make_v answer_v five_o hundred_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n reply_v that_o as_o man_n to_o man_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o act_v in_o name_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v he_o that_o speak_v only_o for_o five_o hundred_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v himself_o equal_a to_o he_o who_o speak_v for_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n when_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o arrive_v some_o time_n before_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may._n the_o sieur_n de_fw-fr pibrac_n make_v a_o smart_n and_o bold_a speech_n he_o condemn_v the_o indiscreet_a and_o ill_o weigh_v zeal_n of_o those_o that_o will_v yield_v nothing_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o by_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a ceremony_n give_v occasion_n to_o schism_n answer_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v they_o make_v speech_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n he_o complain_v pretty_a open_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o council_n in_o deny_v it_o the_o liberty_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o blame_v the_o late_a council_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v some_o age_n before_o as_o want_v that_o courage_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v in_o withstand_v oppression_n and_o in_o remedy_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o restore_a peace_n to_o christendom_n other_o ambassador_n at_o their_o first_o audience_n make_v only_o some_o compliment_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o make_v they_o a_o answer_n but_o this_o extraordinary_a push_v of_o the_o french_a put_v the_o council_n so_o off_o of_o the_o hinge_n that_o the_o promoter_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o congregation_n conclude_v with_o that_o harangue_n next_o day_n the_o same_o ambassador_n wait_v on_o the_o legate_n to_o show_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o demand_v forthwith_o that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v declare_v a_o new_a council_n and_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o bull_n indicendo_fw-la continuamus_fw-la &_o continuando_fw-la indicimus_fw-la which_o contain_v a_o ambiguous_a sense_n unbeseeming_a christian_n but_o this_o remonstrance_n make_v no_o impression_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o declare_v this_o council_n to_o be_v a_o new_a council_n but_o only_o to_o preside_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o legate_n answer_n be_v quick_o spread_v abroad_o and_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o july_n leonard_n haller_n titular_a bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n move_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stay_v for_o the_o german_n as_o a_o few_o day_n before_o daniel_n barbaro_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n have_v demand_v that_o they_o may_v stay_v for_o the_o french_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v call_v general_n as_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o it_o and_o these_o italian_n almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n pensioner_n who_o most_o cunning_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v even_o some_o that_o say_v public_o enough_o that_o that_o council_n be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o do_v in_o it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o these_o be_v those_o who_o have_v speak_v with_o some_o freedom_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o papal_a party_n have_v a_o great_a pique_n against_o they_o which_o appear_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o even_o at_o trent_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v of_o withdraw_a some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v leave_n among_o who_o be_v egidio_n foscararo_n bishop_n of_o modena_n the_o bishop_n of_o viviers_n acqui_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o surriento_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n have_v represent_v that_o that_o will_v do_v hurt_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v general_o know_v they_o be_v detain_v by_o fair_a promise_n of_o better_a usage_n for_o the_o future_a however_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o the_o demand_n that_o be_v make_v of_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o german_a and_o french_a prelate_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v and_o some_o bishop_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_a ordination_n the_o bishop_n of_o vegla_n a_o island_n near_o sclavonia_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o lay_v a_o restraint_n upon_o ordain_v bishop_n not_o to_o take_v money_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v not_o decree_v that_o no_o fee_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o rome_n for_o dispensation_n to_o receive_v order_n out_o of_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o before_o the_o age_n appoint_v that_o the_o great_a expense_n be_v there_o and_o that_o the_o small_a gratuity_n give_v at_o ordination_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o far_o say_v that_o when_o any_o such_o dispensation_n be_v present_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o ask_v if_o they_o have_v cost_v any_o money_n and_o that_o if_o he_o find_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v he_o reject_v and_o do_v not_o value_v they_o as_o to_o the_o point_n concern_v those_o that_o get_v into_o priest_n order_n without_o a_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n speak_v with_o great_a freedom_n that_o it_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n to_o prevent_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o order_n without_o have_v a_o church_n and_o cure_n to_o serve_v than_o to_o hinder_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o want_v a_o estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n but_o to_o live_v idle_o and_o take_v their_o ease_n upon_o a_o good_a fat_a benefice_n in_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o great_a parish_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o serve_v whereupon_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o divide_v the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a extent_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n these_o opinion_n please_v no_o body_n neither_o the_o prelate_n nor_o the_o precedent_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o sidonia_n a_o hungarian_a take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o petty_a reformation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o head_n continue_v without_o reformation_n that_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a will_v pass_v without_o any_o difficulty_n this_o liberty_n be_v very_o offensive_a to_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o they_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o mean_n of_o repress_v that_o boldness_n john_n baptista_n castello_n promoter_n of_o the_o council_n who_o have_v discharge_v the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n iii_o say_v that_o the_o course_n must_v be_v take_v which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o cardinal_n crescentio_n who_o enjoin_v the_o prelate_n silence_n when_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deviate_v from_o the_o subject_a that_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o conduct_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o blessed_v the_o council_n of_o julius_n because_o he_o approve_v not_o those_o violent_a method_n of_o cardinal_n crescentio_n that_o after_o all_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v contest_v in_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v it_o short_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o speak_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v give_v disgust_n the_o day_n for_o hold_v the_o session_n which_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n draw_v nigh_o and_o the_o german_n who_o have_v consent_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o it_o about_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o cup_n demand_v now_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o and_o urge_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v time_n to_o their_o bishop_n to_o come_v the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v so_o long_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o have_v be_v minute_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o they_o must_v be_v read_v overagain_o in_o the_o congregation_n before_o they_o can_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o debate_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n these_o word_n be_v slip_v in_o that_o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o it_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n jacobo_n gilberto_n de_fw-fr nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliphe_n a_o spaniard_n start_v up_o say_v that_o that_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o effect_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v never_o be_v change_v that_o hint_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o clause_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o retrench_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n set_v on_o by_o some_o divine_n observe_v as_o to_o that_o that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n may_v whole_o take_v away_o the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o desire_v some_o alteration_n in_o that_o clause_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v vex_v at_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o congregation_n tell_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n that_o he_o have_v very_o imprudent_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o in_o make_v that_o overture_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v everlasting_o give_v ear_n to_o those_o doctor_n accustom_v to_o the_o cavilling_n of_o the_o school_n nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n submit_v excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v design_v for_o a_o good_a end_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v the_o day_n before_o the_o session_n there_o happen_v some_o debate_n still_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o very_o considerable_a and_o continue_v not_o long_o session_n 21_o now_o it_o be_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o july_n july_n 16._o july_n the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n and_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o mass_n and_o sermon_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o decree_n of_o
doctrine_n contain_v four_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o canon_n with_o anathema_n wherein_o be_v decide_v 1._o that_o believe_v laic_n be_v not_o oblige_v by_o command_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o good_a ground_n for_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o she_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n entire_o and_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o any_o save_a grace_n 4._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o this_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o allow_v the_o cup_n to_o people_n that_o demand_v it_o because_o that_o point_n be_v reserve_v for_o another_o session_n as_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o german_n and_o be_v according_o by_o a_o decree_n refer_v to_o the_o follow_a session_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n be_v also_o read_v the_o first_o ordain_v that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n the_o dimissorial_n and_o testimonial_a letter_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v give_v gratis_o without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v any_o voluntary_a offering_n the_o second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v order_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o benefice_n or_o at_o least_o a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o to_o subsist_v on_o which_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distribution_n or_o where_o they_o be_v but_o small_a the_o bishop_n may_v convert_v a_o three_o of_o the_o prebend_n into_o distribution_n the_o four_o that_o in_o great_a parish_n the_o curate_n shall_v take_v the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o vicar_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o provide_v with_o new_a rectour_n if_o that_o be_v judge_v necessary_a the_o five_o that_o bishop_n may_v make_v union_n to_o perpetuity_n of_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v not_o single_o sufficient_a for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o curate_n the_o six_o that_o curate_n who_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v have_v vicar_n appoint_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v allot_v to_o these_o vicar_n and_o that_o if_o the_o curate_n continue_v in_o scandal_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o bishop_n as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v annex_v the_o benefice_n of_o decay_a and_o demolish_a church_n to_o other_o church_n and_o cause_v parochial_a church_n to_o be_v repair_v the_o eight_o that_o the_o bishop_n also_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v visit_v monastery_n that_o be_v in_o commendum_fw-la to_o settle_v the_o observation_n of_o discipline_n therein_o and_o the_o last_o chapter_n abolish_v the_o collector_n or_o alms-gatherers_a these_o collector_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o under_o pretext_n of_o some_o pious_a work_n as_o the_o build_n a_o hospital_n for_o the_o sick_a the_o bring_v up_o of_o orphan_n or_o the_o like_a obtain_v letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o these_o letter_n run_v over_o a_o whole_a country_n to_o gather_v collection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o almsdeed_n some_o of_o they_o also_o obtain_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o collection_n this_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o a_o horrid_a abuse_n in_o that_o these_o collector_n treat_v with_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o nay_o and_o it_o be_v even_o specify_v in_o the_o bull_n how_o much_o the_o collectour_n be_v to_o keep_v for_o himself_o and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o pay_v out_o so_o public_o be_v that_o corruption_n tolerate_v of_o these_o gather_n a_o very_a small_a portion_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o charitable_a work_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o pretext_n and_o the_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o pocket_n of_o the_o collector_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v get_v they_o the_o privilege_n many_o time_n also_o they_o who_o obtain_v from_o rome_n patent_n to_o empower_v they_o to_o gather_v charity_n farm_a out_o their_o right_n to_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o make_v the_o most_o of_o their_o farm_n by_o a_o thousand_o damnable_a trick_n frighten_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o money_n they_o put_v themselves_o into_o strange_a antic_a dress_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o bell_n and_o other_o tinkle_a instrument_n preach_v up_o counterfeit_a indulgence_n and_o denounce_v a_o thousand_o evil_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v they_o contribution_n and_o these_o be_v the_o collector_n that_o be_v then_o abolish_v this_o be_v all_o the_o product_n of_o eight_o whole_a month_n labour_n during_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v but_o courier_n without_o intermission_n post_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n and_o from_o trent_n to_o rome_n continual_a treaty_n negotiation_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n and_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n among_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v four_o time_n more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o first_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n these_o great_a engine_n have_v wrought_v so_o little_a people_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o discontent_a and_o those_o profess_a critic_n that_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o no_o tribunal_n make_v their_o observation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a need_n of_o meeting_n at_o trent_n to_o blast_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n by_o decide_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o young_a child_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n heresy_n who_o will_v have_v infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o particular_o they_o can_v not_o but_o condemn_v that_o decree_n as_o absolute_o unnecessary_a because_o nowadays_o no_o body_n labour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n again_o but_o the_o less_o censorious_a can_v not_o forbear_v to_o mark_v a_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n condemn_v those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o retrench_v the_o cup._n all_o man_n wonder_v that_o that_o refuse_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n since_o by_o a_o formal_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v or_o no_o shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v decide_v under_o anathema_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n in_o refuse_v it_o reconcile_v matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o follow_a session_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcile_v this_o session_n be_v over_o the_o legate_n think_v fit_a to_o prepare_v matter_n for_o the_o next_o but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n judge_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o simoneta_n friend_n before_o they_o proceed_v any_o far_a for_o this_o reconciliation_n the_o pope_n employ_v the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n gonzaga_n uncle_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o of_o alexander_n simoneta_n brother_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o same_o name_n both_o of_o they_o write_v so_o effectual_o to_o their_o relation_n that_o the_o peace_n be_v make_v and_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o session_n simoneta_n dine_v with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n they_o consult_v together_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o to_o the_o demand_v he_o make_v that_o the_o present_a council_n may_v be_v declare_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a but_o to_o extricate_v they_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n a_o letter_n come_v very_o opportune_o from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o order_v the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n not_o to_o insist_v any_o more_o for_o have_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v provide_v all_o word_n that_o may_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a council_n be_v avoid_v the_o same_o letter_n give_v order_n to_o acquaint_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o the_o king_n commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o make_v so_o many_o instance_n for_o have_v residence_n to_o be_v declare_v
command_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o do_v precise_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n do_v this_o signify_v do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v just_a now_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o he_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v they_o who_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o assert_v that_o truth_n because_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o opposite_a party_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o so_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o far_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o father_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v sacrifice_v himself_o but_o more_o particular_o they_o say_v that_o either_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v propitiatory_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a that_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v needless_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v expiate_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v not_o propitiatory_a neither_o can_v this_o be_v since_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o july_n it_o come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n to_o speak_v one_o of_o they_o name_v ataide_v take_v a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n depart_v ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n draw_v by_o the_o other_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o depart_v which_o surprise_v many_o for_o he_o overthrow_v all_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n in_o examine_v the_o several_a passage_n he_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o resume_v also_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o set_v they_o off_o in_o their_o full_a force_n and_z in_o fine_a conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o discourse_n be_v take_v and_o therefore_o james_n paiva_n andradius_fw-la a_o portuguese_n divine_v also_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v amends_o for_o that_o fault_n he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o protestant_a argument_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o ataide_v and_o answer_v they_o assure_v the_o council_n that_o his_o colleague_n have_v only_o propose_v they_o with_o design_n to_o have_v they_o refute_v the_o ambassador_n and_o portuguese_a prelate_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o justify_v he_o to_o the_o legate_n nevertheless_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o leave_v trent_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o among_o the_o last_o divine_n that_o speak_v be_v antonino_n da_fw-la valtellina_n a_o jacobin_n who_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v confirm_v by_o decree_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n and_o enlarge_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o great_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o thâ—â—_n he_o instance_a the_o ambrosian_a the_o gregorian_a and_o roman_a order_n which_o be_v ritual_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o the_o different_a liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n he_o mention_v also_o the_o mozarabick_a service_n heretofore_o in_o use_n in_o spain_n into_o which_o horse_n and_o moresk_n dance_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o ceremony_n signify_v great_a mystery_n gregory_n vii_o abolish_v that_o service_n but_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n on_o certain_a day_n and_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o spain_n he_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a ceremony_n be_v establish_v by_o decree_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v those_o ancient_a church_n who_o use_v not_o all_o those_o ceremony_n this_o discourse_n high_o offend_v the_o council_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n second_v he_o and_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v what_o he_o say_v be_v ignorant_a the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v his_o concern_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n pass_v that_o so_o under_o pretext_n of_o uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n he_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v demand_v for_o germany_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o german_n may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o the_o want_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o divine_a service_n when_o the_o congregation_n of_o divine_n have_v make_v a_o end_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v for_o form_v the_o decree_n but_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o be_v start_v among_o the_o divine_n arise_v likewise_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prolate_v martin_n perez_n bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o julius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v then_o digest_v concern_v that_o controversy_n cardinal_n seripando_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o allege_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o that_o time_n may_v expose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o calumny_n and_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v long_a instruction_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o long_a refutation_n and_o against_o which_o the_o heretic_n find_v always_o mean_v to_o make_v troublesome_a exception_n that_o to_o correct_v what_o have_v be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o that_o the_o council_n must_v set_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a to_o adjust_a the_o matter_n which_o opinion_n be_v follow_v they_o therefore_o fall_v to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a decree_n but_o they_o find_v it_o no_o easy_a task_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o reason_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o decree_n for_o confirm_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o approve_v one_o reason_n and_o other_o reject_v it_o cardinal_n seripando_n one_o of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o decree_n that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o first_o eucharist_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n be_v for_o they_o who_o will_v have_v that_o clause_n to_o be_v insert_v and_o this_o cause_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o debate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n the_o proxy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ratisbonne_n and_o basil_n be_v receive_v the_o city_n of_o basil_n be_v reform_v and_o own_v not_o their_o bishop_n give_v he_o only_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o porentruto_fw-la but_o the_o council_n strive_v to_o do_v he_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v he_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v do_v they_o fall_v again_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lanciano_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o for_o end_v all_o difference_n they_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o only_o make_v canon_n with_o anathema_n as_o the_o council_n have_v already_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n ottaviano_fw-it preconio_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n speak_v next_o oppose_v what_o have_v be_v say_v show_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o reason_n which_o confirm_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o heretic_n because_o what_o course_n soever_o be_v take_v they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o that_o the_o
to_o get_v his_o opinion_n ratify_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n of_o warmia_n to_o do_v thing_n on_o that_o occasion_n that_o may_v be_v call_v violent_a action_n this_o jesuit_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o solicit_v vote_n make_v promise_n to_o some_o and_o threaten_a other_o which_o be_v do_v so_o public_o and_o in_o so_o importunate_a a_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n the_o bishop_n of_o chioza_n and_o veglia_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o this_o last_o speak_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o salmeron_n with_o so_o much_o force_n and_o back_v his_o sentiment_n with_o so_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o our_o saviour_n sacrifice_v himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n some_o day_n before_o come_v back_o with_o letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o legate_n wherein_o he_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v put_v off_o the_o handle_n the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n be_v over_o and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o will_v discuss_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o german_n desire_v the_o first_o point_n be_v refuse_v because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dispatch_v whatever_o come_v on_o it_o but_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v solicit_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v write_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o satisfy_v the_o german_n and_o to_o clear_a business_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o our_o saviour_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o a_o congregation_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o long_a harangue_n and_o canvassing_n the_o opinion_n be_v still_o almost_o equal_a at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n carry_v the_o day_n and_o the_o legate_n resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o the_o word_n in_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o only_o mention_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v sacrifice_v so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o remove_v for_o the_o protestant_n still_o demand_v be_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v in_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o no_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o propitiatory_a then_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v do_v this_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o do_v if_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o since_o that_o the_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o father_n say_v any_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o current_a opinion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o first_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o consequence_n that_o the_o protestant_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o which_o oblige_v the_o council_n to_o change_v that_o opinion_n afterward_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n speak_v move_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o german_n as_o move_v and_o in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n represent_v the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v the_o cup_n in_o germany_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v that_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v other_o from_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o dismember_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v suffer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o turk_n who_o continual_o lie_v hover_v over_o it_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o desire_v that_o matter_n may_v be_v manage_v but_o a_o murmur_v of_o contradiction_n arise_v the_o assembly_n be_v thereupon_o dismiss_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n renew_v their_o instance_n for_o a_o delay_n of_o the_o session_n four_o or_o five_o week_n long_o but_o the_o legate_n have_v late_o receive_v letter_n from_o cardinal_n ferrara_n legate_n in_o france_n which_o inform_v they_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o twenty_o parisian_a doctor_n be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o other_o letter_n import_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n intend_v to_o take_v from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n this_o news_n alarm_v the_o legate_n and_o make_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v end_v before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o company_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o grant_v the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o delay_n which_o they_o demand_v so_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o the_o legate_n disguise_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o give_v the_o ambassador_n the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v have_v before_o but_o lansac_n not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o complain_v only_o of_o the_o little_a regard_n that_o be_v have_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o his_o master_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o french_a a_o writing_n go_v about_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v at_o trent_n because_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n there_o will_v be_v a_o want_n of_o provision_n there_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o will_v grant_v no_o delay_n be_v imprudent_o enough_o throw_v out_o for_z say_v they_o if_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n the_o council_n will_v not_o only_o be_v free_a but_o whole_o libertine_n the_o legate_n therefore_o make_v all_o the_o haste_n they_o can_v in_o form_v the_o decree_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o a_o pretty_a considerable_a forwardness_n they_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n whether_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o german_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v grant_v nor_o upon_o any_o condition_n another_o that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v under_o certain_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o fifty_o of_o the_o best_a head_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v for_o commissionate_v man_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v proper_a to_o grant_v it_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n some_o that_o he_o may_v absolute_o refuse_v or_o grant_v it_o and_o other_o that_o he_o may_v allow_v it_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n all_o the_o spaniard_n be_v inflexible_o for_o refuse_v the_o cup_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o nation_n it_o may_v occasion_v commotion_n in_o the_o low-countries_n and_o the_o territory_n which_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v in_o italy_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n their_o neighbour_n enjoy_v the_o venetian_a prelate_n fetch_v on_o by_o their_o ambassador_n be_v for_o the_o refusal_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o neighbourhood_n to_o germany_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n who_o though_o a_o spaniard_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n to_o give_v his_o suffrage_n for_o the_o cup_n dare_v neither_o declare_v himself_o open_o to_o be_v against_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v nor_o yet_o give_v his_o vote_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n so_o that_o he_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n that_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v that_o session_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o several_a circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n he_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v change_v by_o restore_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n if_o the_o
union_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o gasparo_n de_fw-fr casal_n bishop_n of_o liria_n though_o a_o spaniard_n also_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o some_o portuguese_n bishop_n favour_v the_o german_n demand_n among_o other_o don_n bartholomè_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bragansa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbre_n but_o this_o last_o add_v his_o reason_n that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o cup_n be_v allow_v shall_v abjure_v heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v profess_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o concomitance_n that_o they_o shall_v banish_v heretical_a preacher_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o chalice_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o that_o concession_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v open_o in_o council_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o less_o show_n and_o scandal_n it_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n turn_v again_o to_o speak_v as_o a_o prelate_n he_o refute_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v against_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup._n he_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n have_v retain_v the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o grant_v they_o the_o cup._n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o calixtin_n of_o bohemia_n communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v still_o very_o good_a catholic_n that_o they_o have_v late_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n for_o their_o superior_a and_o pray_v he_o to_o ordain_v their_o priest_n the_o last_o congregation_n that_o be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_n be_v on_o the_o five_o of_o september_n himth_n the_o prev_n free_o pope_n rity_n happeâ—_n himth_n wherein_o the_o abbot_n of_o preval_n a_o genoese_a speak_v against_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o cup_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v the_o cup_n that_o after_o a_o consultation_n of_o several_a day_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o occasion_n he_o speak_v so_o advantageous_o of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o legate_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a umbrage_n at_o it_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o seditious_a principle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o tend_v to_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n the_o legate_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o thought_n because_o this_o abbot_n be_v see_v to_o go_v often_o to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o press_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o their_o prelate_n nay_o in_o some_o former_a congregation_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o bye_n that_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n or_o not_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o speak_v his_o mind_n free_o as_o to_o that_o when_o the_o question_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o legate_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v stay_v in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o they_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v his_o general_n recall_v he_o upon_o some_o plausible_a pretext_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o for_o he_o be_v use_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o vex_v he_o into_o a_o fit_a of_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n follow_v the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n at_o large_a concern_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o german_n but_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n considerable_a in_o all_o they_o say_v except_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o peter_n danez_n bishop_n of_o lavaur_n who_o speak_v with_o much_o freedom_n against_o those_o who_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n to_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o play_v at_o fast_a and_o loose_a that_o after_o all_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v under_o what_o character_n they_o consider_v the_o pope_n in_o remit_v the_o business_n to_o he_o whether_o as_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o act_v very_o different_o according_a to_o these_o different_a character_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o discuss_v the_o question_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n this_o discourse_n nettle_v the_o pope_n party_n and_o among_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n the_o legate_n be_v exceed_o perplex_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o intention_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n about_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opposer_n so_o that_o they_o resolve_v at_o length_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n by_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cunning_o bring_v about_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v against_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o among_o other_o the_o venetian_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o pope_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n yield_v also_o but_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o decree_n of_o reference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o act_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v specify_v in_o that_o decree_n that_o the_o council_n have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restore_v the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o determine_v to_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v he_o obtain_v indeed_o a_o decree_n of_o reference_n but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o it_o that_o the_o council_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o restore_v the_o cup._n in_o fine_a he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o desist_v his_o instance_n at_o least_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o heat_n be_v a_o little_a over_o and_o this_o affair_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n adjust_v they_o set_v about_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o jesuit_n lainez_n salmeron_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o opinion_n start_v new_a difficulty_n and_o make_v fresh_a instance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o the_o decree_n not_o only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n to_o make_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o the_o difficulty_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n they_o start_v have_v almost_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n that_o the_o session_n can_v be_v hold_v on_o the_o day_n prefix_v but_o at_o length_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o decree_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o form_n that_o it_o stand_v in_o at_o present_a most_o part_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n for_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n after_o that_o be_v propose_v ten_o article_n of_o reformation_n concern_v abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o eleven_o other_o about_o several_a matter_n all_o of_o they_o of_o very_o little_a importance_n which_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n trifle_n grievance_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o council_n be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n john_n suarez_n bishop_n of_o conimbre_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_n in_o spain_n to_o complain_v and_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v take_v up_o about_o trifle_n that_o germany_n france_n and_o all_o europe_n have_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o do_v afterward_o but_o that_o what_o be_v now_o do_v be_v mere_o a_o grievance_n to_o catholic_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o laughter_n to_o the_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n of_o oreate_v speak_v free_o that_o a_o declaration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n oblige_v the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o the_o member_n that_o say_v fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o present_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mutter_n among_o the_o pope_n party_n and_o
settle_v by_o layman_n with_o intention_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o govern_v by_o laic_n they_o say_v that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o college_n hospital_n and_o pious_a foundation_n when_o under_o pretext_n of_o be_v the_o administratour_n they_o make_v themselves_o absolute_a master_n of_o they_o nowadays_o cry_v they_o instead_o of_o restore_v to_o college_n and_o hospital_n what_o the_o churchman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o they_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o remain_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o invade_v the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n especial_o according_a to_o its_o maxim_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n because_o the_o clergy_n meddle_v with_o and_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n of_o secular_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o censure_v the_o decree_n that_o give_v bishop_n power_n over_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o alteration_n make_v in_o will_n by_o permission_n obtain_v from_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n until_o the_o bishop_n have_v take_v cognisance_n whether_o or_o not_o the_o permission_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o fraud_n and_o upon_o false_a information_n they_o think_v will_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o mere_a civil_a right_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o action_n of_o this_o session_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o choose_v since_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v there_o but_o according_a to_o his_o instruction_n and_o the_o order_n that_o the_o precedent_n have_v punctual_o observe_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o favour_v not_o his_o interest_n he_o take_v the_o sure_a measure_n he_o can_v for_o the_o future_a that_o matter_n may_v run_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n he_o fear_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o vast_a design_n and_o dread_v the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a who_o hold_v maxim_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o authority_n that_o assembly_n of_o ambassador_n who_o meet_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o imperialist_n give_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o jealousy_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o italian_a bishop_n to_o overpower_v the_o tramontani_n by_o number_n as_o well_o as_o by_o cabal_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v very_o civil_a compliment_n to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o pescara_n to_o the_o portugal_n suisse_n venetian_n and_o florentine_a ambassador_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n they_o have_v express_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v not_o lose_v for_o by_o these_o civility_n he_o engage_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o interest_n the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n book_n vii_o pius_fw-la iu._n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v from_o the_o session_n than_o they_o receive_v a_o dispatch_n from_o their_o master_n which_o order_v they_o to_o make_v fresh_a instance_n for_o a_o delay_n ambassador_n new_a instruction_n come_v to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o demand_v that_o at_o least_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o only_a reformation_n handle_v that_o the_o french_a may_v have_v time_n to_o come_v before_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v determine_v see_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discuss_v but_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o marriage_n which_o will_v soon_o be_v examine_v and_o then_o the_o french_a will_v only_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o council_n whereas_o the_o head_n of_o reformation_n be_v very_o large_a considerable_a progress_n may_v be_v make_v therein_o whilst_o the_o french_a be_v on_o their_o way_n and_o enough_o to_o do_v after_o they_o be_v come_v the_o legate_n desire_v their_o demand_n in_o write_v and_o the_o ambassador_n present_v they_o memorial_n wherein_o the_o king_n in_o ample_a manner_n approve_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o decision_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o withal_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o precipitation_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o wit_n the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o remedy_v the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o decision_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n more_o than_o needless_a in_o respect_n of_o catholic_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n not_o controvert_v among_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o do_v only_o more_o and_o more_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o to_o reduce_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n after_o all_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n be_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n where_o all_o have_v freedom_n to_o propose_v what_o they_o think_v good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n demand_v that_o the_o same_o liberty_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o and_o that_o so_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v strike_v out_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_v memorial_n which_o demand_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o diligence_n and_o that_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o commissionate_v two_o deputy_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o council_n what_o may_v be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o legate_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o both_o that_o they_o can_v not_o break_v off_o the_o method_n that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o observe_v in_o handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o treat_v of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v to_o the_o legate_n what_o any_o one_o desire_a might_n be_v handle_v have_v be_v find_v so_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v alter_v the_o french_a express_v great_a dissatisfaction_n at_o this_o answer_n they_o speak_v open_o of_o these_o new_a recruit_n of_o italian_n which_o be_v every_o foot_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o thwart_v the_o design_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o his_o italian_n but_o that_o he_o use_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v he_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n from_o come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o order_v his_o legate_n in_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o intimation_n by_o other_o hand_n that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o council_n will_v procure_v he_o no_o great_a reputation_n because_o he_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n there_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v handle_v all_o the_o art_n that_o the_o french_a and_o german_n can_v use_v to_o thwart_v and_o prolong_v the_o council_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o legate_n who_o spur_v they_o on_o to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v reduce_v into_o eight_o article_n for_o examination_n of_o that_o matter_n they_o appoint_v four_o distinct_a congregation_n of_o divine_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o chamber_n give_v each_o chamber_n commission_n to_o examine_v two_o of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v the_o article_n that_o be_v propose_v 1._o whether_o order_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o whether_o order_n be_v one_o or_o more_o sacrament_n 3._o whether_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v lawful_a whether_o all_o christian_n be_v mass-priest_n whether_o the_o gall_n of_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o a_o priest_n may_v become_v a_o layman_n 4._o whether_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o whether_o ordination_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o imprint_n a_o character_n 6._o whether_o unction_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 7._o whether_o the_o priest_n be_v proper_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n whether_o the_o power_n
and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n revive_v the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o julius_n iii_o wherein_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v define_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n the_o legate_n and_o pensioner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o segovia_n who_o have_v a_o very_a fresh_a memory_n aver_v that_o it_o have_v and_o mention_v the_o hour_n and_o day_n when_o it_o be_v so_o decide_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o incredulous_a and_o order_v the_o act_n of_o council_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o which_o be_v do_v these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a council_n teach_v that_o bishop_n have_v be_v institute_v by_o divine_a right_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o apostleship_n and_o in_o their_o place_n the_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v it_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o one_o that_o that_o so_o eminent_a and_o necessary_a a_o degree_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a institution_n and_o the_o eight_o canon_n say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n this_o be_v positive_a and_o downright_a and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v cause_v this_o piece_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v purposely_o to_o favour_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v and_o own_v for_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n party_n will_v not_o yield_v but_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v for_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o same_o man_n that_o have_v make_v the_o rest_n which_o pass_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o formality_n of_o publication_n it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n to_o which_o infallibility_n be_v ascribe_v they_o therefore_o stand_v their_o ground_n and_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o jangle_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v be_v long_o expect_v enter_v italy_n and_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o but_o cause_v the_o session_n to_o be_v put_v off_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o sound_v he_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v delay_v beyond_o the_o month_n of_o november_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o sequel_n what_o accident_n occasion_v its_o delay_n until_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n be_v receive_v at_o trent_n with_o great_a ceremony_n trent_n he_o arrive_v at_o trent_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n on_o horseback_n betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o seripando_n who_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a legate_n the_o same_o day_n he_o visit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o next_o day_n have_v audience_n of_o the_o precedent_n this_o audience_n pass_v in_o civility_n and_o mutual_a protestation_n of_o service_n only_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o the_o council_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o about_o nice_a and_o needless_a question_n that_o the_o debate_n which_o have_v divide_v it_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o episcopacy_n have_v do_v great_a injury_n to_o its_o reputation_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o whole_a business_n to_o reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n the_o member_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impossible_a matter_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n have_v a_o design_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o near_a to_o set_v about_o a_o good_a reformation_n without_o which_o whereas_o the_o king_n his_o sovereign_n at_o present_a have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o huguenot_n he_o will_v very_o sudden_o find_v work_n enough_o with_o catholic_n to_o conclude_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v new_a instruction_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o next_o congregation_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o give_v his_o opinion_n free_o as_o a_o archbishop_n they_o make_v he_o answer_v in_o general_a term_n commend_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o the_o council_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n about_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a importance_n lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o licence_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o themselves_o in_o give_v their_o opinion_n they_o add_v that_o they_o hope_v for_o the_o future_a thing_n will_v go_v better_o and_o that_o his_o presence_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o it_o after_o several_a other_o matter_n have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o on_o monday_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o general_n congregation_n to_o declare_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n and_o present_v the_o king_n letter_n though_o they_o have_v stand_v only_o upon_o general_a term_n yet_o the_o party_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n conceive_v some_o umbrage_n at_o the_o cardinal_n speech_n because_o all_o his_o action_n be_v suspect_v some_o discourse_n that_o the_o french_a abbot_n have_v have_v at_o milan_n increase_v the_o suspicion_n for_o they_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n with_o design_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v annates_fw-la prevention_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o other_o abuse_v abolish_v threaten_v that_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v what_o they_o have_v to_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v but_o little_a noise_n but_o return_v and_o order_v their_o own_o business_n at_o home_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o cardinal_n entertain_v a_o very_a strict_a correspondence_n with_o the_o emperor_n of_o who_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o likewise_o with_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v more_o suspect_v by_o they_o than_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n party_n relish_v very_o ill_a what_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n come_v to_o the_o council_n because_o of_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v heretofore_o have_v with_o that_o duke_n and_o they_o fear_v that_o some_o agreement_n may_v have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o german_n to_o force_v the_o council_n to_o do_v more_o than_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v willing_a they_o shall_v they_o be_v even_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n may_v enter_v into_o that_o league_n because_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o trent_n he_o have_v dispatch_v after_o he_o martin_n gazdellun_n heretofore_o secretary_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o fith_n with_o instruction_n which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o trust_v to_o letter_n they_o immediate_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o give_v their_o observation_n according_o but_o that_o the_o french_a may_v take_v no_o umbrage_n at_o it_o they_o make_v the_o courier_n set_v out_o private_o and_o write_v to_o rome_n that_o when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o shall_v have_v order_n to_o steal_v into_o trent_n without_o any_o noise_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n can_v not_o come_v to_o munday_n congregation_n because_o of_o a_o sit_v of_o a_o fever_n that_o oblige_v he_o for_o some_o day_n to_o keep_v his_o chamber_n the_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o be_v hold_v but_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o it_o only_o a_o general_n review_n make_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o french_a who_o be_v just_o come_v have_v their_o several_a place_n assign_v they_o anew_o in_o this_o review_n they_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o amount_v to_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o the_o council_n be_v extreme_o well_o satisfy_v to_o see_v they_o be_v so_o numerous_a and_o yet_o
that_o number_n come_v far_o short_a of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n none_o of_o the_o french_a speak_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n because_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o party_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n look_v upon_o these_o newcomer_n as_o a_o powerful_a reinforcement_n come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o they_o double_v their_o vigilance_n and_o think_v it_o best_a to_o fortify_v themselves_o by_o new_a council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n be_v one_o of_o the_o lead_a man_n of_o that_o party_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a stickler_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assemble_v all_o those_o who_o be_v link_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o interest_n but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v with_o intention_n to_o treat_v of_o business_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n he_o make_v a_o great_a entertainment_n for_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v call_v the_o well_o affect_v he_o that_o invite_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o come_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o design_n be_v lay_v for_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o french_a and_o they_o have_v certain_a notice_n give_v they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v long_a conference_n about_o the_o subject_a in_o that_o assembly_n a_o action_n that_o m._n the_o l'isle_n the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v do_v at_o rome_n increase_v these_o umbrage_n against_o the_o french_a for_o during_o a_o indisposition_n which_o by_o some_o accident_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o negotiation_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v chance_v to_o die_v the_o next_o pope_n may_v be_v choose_v at_o trent_n by_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o see_v may_v remain_v vacant_a until_o the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v complete_v that_o so_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n elect_n may_v accept_v of_o that_o reformation_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o settle_v this_o vex_v the_o pope_n to_o purpose_n for_o beside_o that_o these_o design_n do_v not_o at_o all_o please_v he_o man_n do_v not_o like_o that_o way_n of_o count_v before_o the_o host_n and_o frame_v of_o design_n in_o prospect_n of_o their_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n together_o alarm_v he_o mighty_o so_o that_o he_o hold_v several_a congregation_n of_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o consider_v as_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o be_v certain_o very_o faithful_o serve_v by_o his_o pensioner_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o his_o mind_n for_o he_o complain_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o entertain_v be_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o say_v a_o army_n of_o enemy_n at_o trent_n notwithstanding_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o multiply_v these_o enemy_n for_o he_o send_v away_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aosta_n ambassador_n there_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n but_o he_o discharge_v the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n from_o go_v thither_o because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n iii_o he_o have_v maintain_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n with_o some_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n he_o make_v the_o same_o prohibition_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesana_n because_o he_o be_v the_o intimate_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n who_o two_o uncle_n the_o carraffa_n the_o pope_n have_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o common_a executioner_n beside_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o he_o have_v afflict_v himself_o and_o so_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v into_o france_n sebastiano_n gualtero_fw-la bishop_n of_o viterbo_n a_o thorough_a pace_a zealot_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pretext_n of_o this_o embassy_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o forty_o thousand_o crown_n to_o the_o king_n be_v part_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o huguenot_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o spy_n over_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n he_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n who_o offend_v the_o council_n at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o appear_v in_o congregation_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o november_n the_o french_a and_o he_o have_v agree_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o then_o the_o ambassador_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n at_o first_o the_o legate_n oppose_v this_o resolution_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n neither_o under_o paul_n nor_o julius_n it_o have_v be_v allow_v that_o ambassador_n shall_v speak_v public_o in_o congregation_n but_o only_o on_o the_o day_n of_o their_o reception_n but_o at_o length_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v over_o persuade_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o permit_v du_n ferrier_n to_o speak_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n be_v then_o read_v which_o contain_v only_a prayer_n and_o general_a exhortation_n to_o set_v about_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o cardinal_n speak_v and_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a and_o pathetic_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o war_n about_o religion_n cause_v in_o france_n and_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o remedy_v they_o he_o insist_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a question_n and_o then_o demand_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o grant_v they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allow_v without_o do_v prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v they_o as_o brethren_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v next_o he_o demand_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o extraordinary_a corruption_n and_o there_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o ingenious_a application_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ionas_n we_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o storm_n say_v he_o throw_v we_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o tempest_n will_v cease_v the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o civil_a answer_n to_o that_o harangue_n protest_v that_o the_o council_n have_v always_o be_v extreme_o concern_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o france_n and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o clear_v the_o truth_n confirm_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o rectify_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o disorder_n in_o discipline_n the_o ambassador_n du_n ferrier_n have_v leave_v to_o speak_v next_o and_o speak_v very_o smart_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o master_n demand_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a lustre_n and_o that_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a law_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v steal_v away_o and_o hide_v may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o bondage_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o allusion_n that_o prick_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o adorer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o say_v he_o why_o france_n be_v not_o in_o peace_n and_o whence_o proceed_v those_o horrible_a division_n that_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n i_o shall_v answer_v as_o jehu_n do_v to_o joram_n when_o he_o ask_v be_v it_o peace_n jehu_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o etc._n etc._n answer_v he_o here_o he_o stop_v say_v you_o know_v the_o rest_n and_o indeed_o they_o all_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o citation_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n what_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o whoredom_n of_o thy_o mother_n jezebel_n and_o her_o witchcraft_n be_v so_o many_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o they_o endeavour_v not_o that_o reformation_n all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v will_v be_v demand_v at_o their_o hand_n this_o liberty_n do_v exceed_o displease_v the_o pope_n party_n but_o they_o legate_n dissemble_v their_o discontent_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o french_a rome_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hold_v private_a congregation_n in_o his_o house_n which_o alarm_n the_o legate_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorrain_n custom_n afterward_o to_o
come_v to_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a speak_v many_o difficulty_n be_v start_v against_o the_o decree_n as_o they_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n first_o this_o clause_n be_v object_v against_o that_o bishop_n hold_v a_o chief_a rank_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a expression_n but_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o who_o make_v the_o objection_n consent_v to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o chief_a rank_n under_o the_o pope_n some_o also_o do_v not_o like_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o bishop_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la because_o that_o signify_v clear_o enough_o that_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o above_o all_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n give_v he_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a thought_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o design_n to_o establish_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n ecclesias_fw-la universas_fw-la but_o not_o the_o church_n universal_a ecclesiam_fw-la universalem_fw-la most_o part_n fancy_v that_o to_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a distinction_n and_o of_o little_a solidity_n but_o the_o rest_n maintain_v that_o by_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n universal_a they_o exalt_v his_o tribunal_n above_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o be_v whole_a church_n take_v together_o and_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n this_o occasion_v great_a debate_n the_o pope_n party_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n and_o that_o do_v a_o little_a puzzle_v the_o spaniard_n because_o their_o country_n own_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o french_a set_v light_a by_o that_o authority_n and_o oppose_v to_o it_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o have_v define_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o council_n over_o the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a contest_v betwixt_o the_o italian_n and_o french_a for_o the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o that_o of_o basil_n be_v schismatical_a and_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n partly_o approve_v and_o partly_o reject_v but_o the_o french_a on_o the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o say_v that_o the_o other_o of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v lawful_a and_o general_a the_o legate_n well_o perceive_v that_o no_o good_a will_v come_v of_o these_o contest_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o censure_n which_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n compose_v by_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v they_o employ_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n the_o day_n before_o have_v mode_n a_o project_n of_o decision_n concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o residence_n which_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n but_o the_o precedent_n have_v have_v time_n to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o observe_v a_o clause_n that_o give_v they_o umbrage_n which_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o flock_n and_o to_o watch_v in_o person_n over_o they_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v a_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o think_v that_o they_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o residence_n and_o therefore_o they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o present_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o minute_n correct_v after_o their_o own_o way_n that_o action_n choke_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n lorraine_n protest_v that_o for_o the_o future_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o cardinal_n madruccio_n say_v that_o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o secret_a council_n which_o take_v all_o the_o authority_n to_o itself_o the_o legate_n find_v that_o they_o gain_v no_o ground_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n begin_v to_o make_v faction_n that_o they_o may_v break_v up_o the_o council_n for_o good_a and_o all_o at_o this_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n break_v out_o and_o act_v with_o less_o reserve_n than_o he_o have_v former_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n of_o break_v up_o the_o council_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o their_o master_n may_v intercede_v with_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o especial_o that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v propose_v or_o resolve_v upon_o but_o what_o please_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o legate_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a and_o that_o decision_n even_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o rome_n that_o if_o matter_n go_v on_o still_o in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v make_v a_o pacification_n in_o france_n whereby_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o think_v good_a until_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o free_a council_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v have_v patience_n until_o the_o next_o session_n but_o that_o if_o affair_n go_v no_o better_a he_o will_v protest_v and_o withdraw_v and_o carry_v all_o the_o french_a along_o with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o national_a council_n at_o home_n the_o french_a ambassador_n reside_v at_o rome_n make_v the_o same_o expostulation_n and_o menace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v at_o trent_n but_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v accustom_v to_o that_o noise_n and_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n startle_v at_o these_o bugbear_n of_o national_a synod_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o council_n be_v more_o than_o free_a that_o it_o be_v even_o licentious_a that_o if_o the_o italian_n make_v any_o faction_n and_o cabal_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v force_v upon_o it_o if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o alps_n who_o endeavour_v to_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n go_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o master_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o italian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n entreat_v he_o to_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pray_v he_o to_o solicit_v a_o reformation_n the_o legate_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o conduct_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o to_o countermine_n that_o league_n they_o depute_v john_n francisco_n commendone_v bishop_n of_o zante_n to_o the_o emperor_n under_o pretext_n of_o justify_v the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o propose_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n have_v present_v b_o his_o ambassador_n see_v these_o misunderstanding_n grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a the_o legate_n sufficient_o perplex_v send_v a_o writing_n to_o all_o the_o ambassador_n beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o council_n in_o the_o present_a juncture_n the_o french_a slip_v not_o that_o occasion_n to_o tell_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o increase_v corruption_n instead_o of_o lessen_v they_o that_o a_o stop_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o those_o shameful_a underhand_a deal_n which_o be_v continual_o practise_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o labour_v to_o raise_v the_o pope_n above_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o far_o add_v that_o one_o cause_n of_o disagreement_n be_v that_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o faithful_o set_v
emperor_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n now_o all_o these_o prince_n desire_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v render_v to_o the_o people_n february_n the_o nine_o the_o legate_n hold_v the_o first_o congregation_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o first_o chamber_n examine_v the_o first_o two_o article_n and_o father_n salmeron_n a_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o much_o pomp_n and_o for_o all_o that_o say_v but_o very_o ordinary_a thing_n have_v conclude_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o article_n that_o relate_v to_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o contract_n and_o this_o orator_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o father_n and_o mother_n may_v annul_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heresy_n but_o allow_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o rescind_v such_o marriage_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o annul_v they_o to_o prevent_v the_o disorder_n which_o those_o unfortunate_a marriage_n cause_n in_o family_n next_o day_n maillard_n dean_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n and_o conclude_v with_o salmeron_n that_o marriage_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n but_o as_o to_o clandestine_v marriage_n he_o be_v not_o of_o salmeron_n opinion_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n to_o become_v unlawful_a at_o another_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o make_v a_o consecrate_a wafer_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a sacrament_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o time_n keep_v since_o it_o be_v so_o at_o first_o he_o go_v through_o all_o the_o sacrament_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o invalidate_v a_o sacrament_n lawful_o administer_v he_o show_v that_o in_o all_o time_n private_a marriage_n have_v be_v valid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v of_o annul_v they_o his_o opinion_n take_v extreme_o well_o but_o especial_o the_o pope_n party_n take_v great_a pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o french_a doctor_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o the_o director_n and_o moderator_n of_o the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n they_o draw_v great_a advantage_n from_o that_o confession_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o cavil_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o french_a say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o expression_n rule_v the_o universal_a church_n absolute_o and_o rule_v the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o term_n universal_a be_v only_o employ_v to_o explain_v that_o of_o roman_n and_o that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v no_o far_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v very_o nice_a and_o fine_a spin_v and_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o expression_n be_v not_o very_o sensible_a it_o have_v be_v as_o well_o perhaps_o if_o maillard_n have_v frank_o confess_v that_o it_o drop_v from_o he_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o eleven_o of_o february_n the_o french_a present_v a_o letter_n from_o their_o king_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o council_n with_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demand_v reformation_n after_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o ambassador_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n make_v a_o speech_n ferrier_n the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n follow_v by_o a_o speech_n of_o du_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o have_v represent_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v somewhat_o to_o remedy_v they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a remedy_n depend_v on_o the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o council_n in_o endeavour_v that_o aught_o to_o turn_v their_o eye_n towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christian_n nowadays_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sichar_n who_o will_v believe_v because_o they_o see_v and_o not_o bare_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o every_o body_n at_o present_a study_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o in_o their_o proposition_n they_o have_v omit_v the_o most_o necessary_a point_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o small_a but_o that_o they_o have_v more_o important_a matter_n to_o propose_v that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o the_o father_n who_o be_v assemble_v aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o those_o slight_a and_o weak_a reformation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o ear_n he_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n whereof_o the_o name_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n lateran_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trent_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o people_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o they_o give_v the_o french_a ambassador_n a_o civil_a answer_n though_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v give_v several_a nip_v which_o touch_v the_o pope_n party_n to_o the_o quick_a he_o say_v that_o he_o present_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n principal_o to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n offend_v they_o extreme_o because_o they_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o ambassador_n make_v far_o less_o reckon_v of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o council_n beside_o they_o find_v that_o by_o that_o expression_n he_o design_v to_o have_v a_o lash_n at_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la as_o intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n he_o pretend_v to_o propose_v his_o article_n to_o the_o council_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o lagate_n and_o this_o persuade_v they_o that_o france_n entertain_v terrible_a intention_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o alarm_v because_o du_n ferrier_n have_v say_v that_o the_o french_a have_v still_o far_o more_o important_a proposal_n to_o make_v and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a advance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n than_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n have_v do_v the_o day_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n part_v for_o inspruck_a take_v with_o he_o nine_o prelate_n and_o four_o divide_v but_o he_o get_v a_o promise_n from_o the_o legate_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o continue_v the_o congregation_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o first_o chamber_n of_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v have_v hear_v salmeron_n and_o maillard_n unanimous_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a the_o opinion_n that_o deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v clandestine_v marriage_n to_o be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sentiment_n of_o salmeron_n and_o maillard_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o annul_v secret_a marriage_n some_o be_v of_o salmeron_n opinion_n and_o other_o with_o maillard_n think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n become_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a a_o very_a little_a before_o among_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annul_v clandestine_v marriage_n some_o dispute_v another_o point_n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o most_o part_n think_v it_o best_o that_o all_o secret_a marriage_n shall_v be_v invalidate_v and_o some_o go_v far_a still_o and_o be_v for_o declare_v null_n and_o void_a all_o marriage_n
contract_v by_o the_o child_n of_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o well_o for_o strengthen_v paternal_a authority_n as_o for_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o many_o time_n attend_v such_o marriage_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o second_o chamber_n examine_v the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o concern_v divorce_n polygamy_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o certain_a time_n father_n soto_n a_o spanish_a jacobin_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n nay_o not_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n he_o confess_v that_o marry_a folk_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o bed_n and_o board_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v those_o who_o be_v so_o separate_v to_o marry_v with_o other_o he_o allege_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o permit_v marry_v believer_n to_o remain_v separate_v in_o case_n their_o unbelieve_a wife_n will_v not_o live_v with_o they_o he_o give_v several_a interpretation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v a_o divorce_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n but_o stick_v to_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a in_o that_o point_n as_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o to_o polygamy_n he_o prove_v be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o prohibition_n to_o marry_v in_o certain_a time_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v a_o grievance_n of_o that_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v in_o prohibit_v time_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o great_a dispute_n but_o the_o spanish_a divine_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v dispensation_n with_o prudence_n wisdom_n and_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o name_v the_o tie_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n which_o be_v like_a to_o that_o whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o church_n a_o cordelier_n name_v john_n ramirez_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o about_o residence_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o draw_v a_o bishop_n from_o his_o see_n and_o translate_v he_o into_o another_o than_o to_o snatch_v a_o husband_n from_o his_o wife_n the_o pope_n party_n on_o the_o contrary_a take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o account_n that_o the_o two_o article_n which_o be_v under_o debate_n stand_v condemn_v in_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n they_o magnify_v that_o authority_n beyond_o all_o bound_n and_o stretch_v it_o even_o to_o the_o dispense_n against_o canon_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o allege_v the_o canon_n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o run_v in_o these_o term_n if_o one_o surprise_v the_o pope_n neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o his_o brethren_n unfruitful_a and_o remiss_a in_o his_o work_n conceal_v the_o good_a which_o do_v most_o hurt_v to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o though_o he_o lead_v to_o hell_n innumerable_a crowd_n of_o people_n there_o to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v with_o he_o 40._o decret_n grat._n dist_n 40._o nevertheless_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o undertake_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o who_o ought_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v find_v that_o he_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o decision_n attribute_v to_o one_o boniface_n a_o martyr_n and_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n when_o the_o second_o chamber_n have_v speak_v the_o legate_n pass_v by_o the_o three_o and_o come_v to_o the_o four_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n the_o examination_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o three_o chamber_n the_o business_n of_o the_o four_o chamber_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr verdun_n a_o french_a benedictine_n give_v his_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o refute_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o dispensation_n and_o speak_v all_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o weaken_v the_o papal_a authority_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o humane_a law_n there_o be_v occasion_n for_o dispensation_n because_o legislatour_n can_v foresee_v all_o case_n but_o he_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v not_o master_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o his_o servant_n and_o dispensation_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v the_o explanation_n of_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v not_o to_o overthrow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o dispense_n can_v take_v off_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n james_n alain_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vannes_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o vigour_n and_o sink_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n below_o a_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v proper_o give_v to_o the_o church_n council_n the_o emperor_n much_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n consult_v about_o important_a point_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n whilst_o these_o question_n be_v debate_v among_o the_o divine_n the_o prelate_n mind_v other_o affair_n commendene_n bishop_n of_o zante_n who_o the_o legate_n have_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n return_v to_o trent_n without_o any_o success_n in_o his_o negotiation_n for_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n to_o answer_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v make_v to_o he_o however_o this_o deputy_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v extreme_o dissatisfy_v with_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n that_o reign_v in_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o demand_v a_o very_a considerable_a reformation_n and_o to_o settle_v it_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o precedent_n also_o that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n design_v for_o the_o embassy_n of_o trent_n have_v answer_v those_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o that_o these_o prelate_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v therefore_o satisfy_v in_o general_n that_o the_o emperor_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n but_o can_v not_o precise_o tell_v what_o they_o may_v be_v these_o secret_n be_v not_o long_o shroud_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o secrecy_n for_o one_o father_n camisco_n a_o jesuit_n and_o another_o father_n nattale_a send_v from_o trent_n to_o inspruck_v by_o general_n lainez_n sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o these_o mystery_n they_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v seventeen_o article_n to_o be_v consult_v by_o his_o divine_n and_o counselor_n for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v nor_o conclude_v but_o what_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n please_v whether_o the_o pope_n happen_v to_o die_v the_o election_n of_o his_o successor_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o see_v be_v vacant_a and_o the_o council_n open_a whether_o ambassador_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o deliberative_a vote_n in_o council_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o matter_n that_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o suspend_v the_o council_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a prince_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o legate_n alone_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o propose_v what_o mean_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o set_v the_o council_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o violence_n and_o fraud_n therein_o what_o course_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v to_o repress_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o italian_n who_o stop_v all_o deliberation_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o private_a cabal_n by_o what_o mean_n ought_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o order_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n and_o whether_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o
the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n these_o article_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n but_o the_o conference_n hold_v on_o that_o subject_n produce_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o disgust_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o by_o his_o spy_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o consult_v about_o point_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o show_v his_o resentment_n by_o a_o severe_a and_o smart_a brief_a such_o as_o paul_n iii_o have_v write_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o spire_n but_o have_v well_o consider_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o wink_v at_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n have_v long_a consultation_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o council_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o see_v the_o french_a have_v new_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n to_o propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o easy_a in_o admit_v these_o it_o may_v give_v they_o the_o boldness_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n about_o the_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a at_o present_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o a_o single_a life_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o even_o to_o abolish_v it_o there_o be_v some_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a because_o of_o the_o horrid_a disorder_n of_o the_o life_n of_o priest_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o quote_v that_o famous_a say_n of_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n ii_o that_o for_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n but_o that_o for_o other_o and_o better_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v however_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n mind_n that_o that_o opinion_n shall_v pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n be_v blame_v at_o rome_n for_o have_v suffer_v that_o question_n to_o be_v dispute_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v that_o deference_n for_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n who_o have_v instant_o solicit_v it_o the_o french_a perceive_v that_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v have_v some_o design_n to_o demand_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o much_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n shall_v multiply_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v why_o he_o be_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o obtain_v it_o because_o such_o dispensation_n can_v be_v grant_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a occasion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o pope_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n and_o if_o one_o may_v judge_v by_o appearance_n he_o be_v not_o very_o much_o trouble_v at_o it_o precedent_n the_o pope_n name_v two_o legate_n in_o place_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n he_o will_v not_o name_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o precedent_n for_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n simoneta_n who_o can_v have_v hearty_o wish_v that_o no_o new_a legate_n have_v be_v send_v to_o trent_n for_o instead_o of_o one_o he_o name_v two_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v contradict_v in_o that_o election_n he_o make_v the_o nomination_n when_o no_o body_n expect_v it_o and_o it_o fall_v upon_o cardinal_n giovanni_n morone_n and_o cardinal_n navagiero_n he_o keep_v that_o nomination_n secret_a more_o especial_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v that_o that_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bourdaisiere_n a_o french_a man_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n move_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o answer_v he_o brisk_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v at_o trent_n as_o head_n of_o a_o party_n and_o that_o a_o disinterest_v person_n must_v be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n receive_v at_o trent_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v assassinate_v before_o orleans_n by_o a_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o which_o he_o die_v six_o day_n after_o the_o murderer_n accuse_v admiral_n coligny_n and_o theodore_n beza_n as_o his_o accomplice_n but_o he_o vary_v so_o much_o at_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o honest_a man_n both_o of_o they_o offer_v to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o accusation_n before_o any_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v they_o this_o blow_n alarm_v the_o cardinal_n and_o make_v he_o double_a his_o guard_n and_o see_v he_o offer_v at_o every_o thing_n wit_n and_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o state_n policy_n he_o write_v to_o his_o sister-in-law_n a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n of_o which_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v their_o master_n honour_n disperse_v a_o great_a many_o copy_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o person_n be_v receive_v with_o much_o grief_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o trent_n for_o that_o duke_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n in_o france_n some_o time_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o five_o church_n have_v go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o he_o return_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n which_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o labour_n for_o a_o reformation_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o also_o the_o copy_n of_o another_o letter_n which_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n council_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o council_n this_o last_o letter_n be_v very_o high_a the_o emperor_n therein_o earnest_o exhort_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n because_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o catholic_n and_o give_v heretic_n occasion_n to_o scoff_n at_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o thing_n go_v no_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o world_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o pope_n intend_v no_o reformation_n and_o that_o every_o country_n will_v hold_v its_o own_o national_a synod_n to_o reform_v themselves_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o solicit_v he_o in_o very_a press_a term_n to_o render_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a council_n 1._o because_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v propose_v they_o expect_v order_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v reserve_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o pope_n parry_n carry_v all_o by_o powerful_a faction_n 4._o and_o last_o because_o that_o after_o much_o and_o long_a deliberation_n thing_n must_v be_v carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o council_n just_a as_o the_o legate_n please_v according_a to_o the_o consultation_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o surprise_n to_o all_o it_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o emperor_n dare_v offer_v to_o speak_v with_o more_o liberty_n than_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o have_v do_v not_o except_v charles_n the_o five_o who_o with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n have_v never_o venture_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o vex_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n the_o french_a have_v make_v it_o public_a at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n plain_o tell_v the_o nuncio_n reside_v at_o the_o imperial_a court_n that_o the_o word_n universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la must_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n
doctrine_n the_o adversary_n will_v crowd_n in_o apace_o at_o it_o and_o that_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o new_a demand_n and_o so_o he_o resolve_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a refusal_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o french_a and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o the_o strong_a he_o think_v fit_a once_o again_o to_o make_v a_o essay_n of_o divide_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o french_a for_o that_o effect_n he_o order_v cardinal_n morone_n legate_n elect_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v drop_v some_o word_n that_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v some_o design_n to_o come_v to_o bologna_n and_o to_o be_v crown_v there_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o resolve_v to_o sound_v the_o cardinal_n as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o engage_v he_o in_o that_o negotiation_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n under_o pretext_n of_o visit_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n that_o lay_v sick_a at_o milan_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n in_o that_o town_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o venice_n the_o cardinal_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o ho_o find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o business_n of_o bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o bologna_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o waver_v and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v back_o to_o trent_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v approve_v that_o design_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v they_o have_v say_v so_o he_o turn_v the_o discourse_n and_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o press_v the_o reformation_n when_o the_o new_a legate_n be_v come_v say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o come_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o then_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v whether_o his_o holiness_n in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v that_o reformation_n that_o upon_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o intend_v that_o matter_n shall_v go_v better_o there_o be_v fifty_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n who_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o because_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o oppose_v all_o good_a resolution_n after_o these_o conference_n the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n perceive_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v only_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o design_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o matter_n heresy_n the_o pope_n oblige_v the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o proceed_v against_o several_a french_a bishop_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n about_o the_o same_o time_n news_n come_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v grant_v the_o huguenot_n and_o it_o be_v insinuate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o peace_n have_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v heretic_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n hold_v the_o last_o of_o march_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o france_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o take_v the_o title_n of_o count_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o cardinal_n commissionated_a for_o the_o inquisition_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o he_o publish_v also_o a_o bull_n date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ordinance_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n cite_v before_o they_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n odet_fw-la de_fw-fr coligny_n cardinal_n of_o chatillon_n st._n romain_n archbishop_n of_o aix_n john_n de_fw-fr monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n john_n anthony_n caracciol_n bishop_n of_o troy_n john_n barbancon_n bishop_n of_o pamiers_n and_o charles_n guillard_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n at_o trent_n in_o expectation_n of_o cardinal_n morone_n who_o arrive_v on_o saturday_n in_o easter_n week_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o great_a state_n under_o a_o canopy_n inspruck_a cardinal_n morone_n appoint_v chief_a legate_n to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a all_o the_o council_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o he_o walk_v betwixt_o the_o imperial_a and_o french_a ambassador_n next_o day_n after_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambassador_n arrive_v also_o and_o make_v his_o entry_n in_o great_a pomp_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n betwixt_o the_o imperial_a and_o french_a anbassadour_n april_n the_o thirteen_o cardinal_n morone_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o congregation_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o speech_n and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o part_v to_o go_v and_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a his_o business_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o french_a to_o take_v he_o off_o of_o his_o design_n of_o come_v to_o trent_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v to_o bologna_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o be_v transport_v thither_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la and_o not_o to_o press_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o legate_n who_o be_v at_o trent_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o some_o that_o be_v troublesome_a give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v go_v after_o they_o have_v tire_v they_o out_o with_o long_a delay_n or_o vex_v they_o with_o harsh_a usage_n so_o many_o depart_a and_o among_o other_o the_o french_a be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v in_o the_o council_n because_o of_o the_o italian_n think_v of_o return_v home_o the_o french_a ambassador_n not_o only_o consent_v but_o force_v they_o to_o it_o by_o cut_v the_o french_a divine_v short_a of_o the_o pension_n that_o the_o king_n allot_v they_o but_o john_n de_fw-fr cartougne_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr verdun_n two_o benedictin_n stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o so_o do_v the_o cordelier_n hugonis_n because_o he_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n party_n who_o order_v he_o his_o entertainment_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o cordelier_n at_o trent_n and_o give_v he_o fifty_o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o quarter_n to_o discover_v the_o design_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n the_o council_n be_v very_o ill_o satisfy_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n the_o twenty_o of_o april_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v back_o to_o trent_n from_o venice_n and_o short_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n that_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o protestant_n by_o that_o peace_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o gentleman_n who_o have_v high_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o french_a call_v fief_n de_fw-fr haubert_n to_o have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o their_o house_n that_o the_o huguenot_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n for_o worship_n in_o every_o baily-wick_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o a_o city_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v before_o the_o seven_o of_o march._n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o altogether_o satisfy_v with_o that_o peace_n because_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v all_o that_o they_o demand_v but_o they_o be_v far_o less_o satisfy_v at_o trent_n for_o the_o bishop_n blame_v that_o edict_n of_o pacification_n as_o a_o condescension_n enough_o to_o ruin_v the_o catholic_n religion_n the_o king_n of_o france_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o ambassador_n order_v they_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o council_n that_o his_o only_a intent_n in_o make_v that_o peace_n be_v that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n reclaim_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o his_o design_n may_v prosper_v he_o demand_v a_o reformation_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o send_v birague_n as_o a_o new_a ambassador_n more_o earnest_o to_o solicit_v it_o to_o this_o the_o ambassador_n add_v the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o france_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o justify_v the_o make_n
and_o press_v the_o legate_n that_o on_o sunday_n follow_v the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o parity_n to_o both_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pope_n next_o day_n after_o this_o scuffle_v he_o call_v together_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o italian_n of_o his_o master_n subject_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o show_v themselves_o vigorous_a on_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o french_a will_v not_o fail_v to_o protest_v either_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o against_o the_o king_n his_o master_n or_o against_o he_o as_o ambassador_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n beseech_v the_o legate_n to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n of_o accommodation_n but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v express_v order_n from_o his_o holiness_n to_o make_v the_o ceremony_n equal_a that_o they_o have_v past_o their_o promise_n thereupon_o to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o hereupon_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n protest_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o if_o they_o make_v such_o a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o master_n he_o will_v take_v the_o pulpit_n and_o speak_v in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a that_o he_o will_v complain_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v they_o and_o that_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o disorder_n that_o that_o will_v cause_v in_o christendom_n he_o will_v come_v down_o take_v a_o crucifix_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n cry_v misericordia_fw-la that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o follow_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v spectator_n of_o so_o scandalous_a a_o schism_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o bring_v over_o a_o great_a many_o to_o his_o party_n that_o menace_v frighten_v the_o legate_n they_o doubt_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o humour_n to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v at_o least_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o risk_a and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v of_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n that_o no_o procession_n may_v be_v make_v on_o sunday_n nor_o chapel_n hold_v till_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o all_o that_o have_v happen_v the_o french_a ambassador_n on_o their_o part_n make_v great_a noise_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o protest_v not_o against_o the_o legate_n who_o follow_v their_o commission_n not_o against_o the_o catholic_n king_n who_o maintain_v his_o right_n as_o he_o think_v best_o not_o against_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n who_o obey_v his_o master_n order_n not_o in_o fine_a against_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o they_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n but_o against_o pius_n iu._n who_o call_v himself_o pope_n and_o be_v not_o add_v that_o they_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n because_o he_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o way_n of_o simony_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v two_o schedule_n or_o note_n for_o considerable_a sum_n one_o which_o cardinal_n caraffa_n have_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n for_o favour_v the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o medicis_n which_o schedule_n cardinal_n caraffa_n have_v since_o send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o other_o schedule_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n and_o though_o that_o last_o write_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v and_o past_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n beside_o the_o protestation_n the_o precedent_n du_fw-mi ferrier_n have_v prepare_v a_o most_o bitter_a latin_a harangue_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v though_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o that_o speech_n have_v assert_v the_o right_n of_o precedency_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o a_o long_a and_o uninterrupted_a possession_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v give_v he_o neither_o to_o the_o council_n nor_o to_o the_o catholic_n king_n but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o pius_n iu._n who_o sow_v seed_n of_o discord_n among_o confederated_a king_n and_o with_o damnable_a ingratitude_n forget_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v to_o pepin_n charlemagne_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n king_n of_o france_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o to_o all_o its_o grandeur_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o own_v he_o not_o for_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n since_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o it_o come_v from_o rome_n ready_o conclude_v and_o determine_v he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o assembly_n as_o of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o conclusion_n he_o command_v in_o his_o master_n name_n all_o french_a prelate_n to_o retire_v until_o a_o lawful_a and_o free_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o protestation_n and_o harangue_n be_v not_o make_v because_o at_o length_n mean_n be_v find_v to_o compose_v in_o some_o manner_n the_o difference_n and_o that_o be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o much_o solicitation_n consent_v that_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o master_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v receive_v the_o incense_n and_o the_o pax._n a_o great_a many_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o agreement_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o however_o most_v of_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v be_v glad_a that_o that_o debate_n have_v last_v much_o long_o because_o they_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o weary_a we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o the_o long_a in_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o this_o difference_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n that_o have_v be_v betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a crown_n in_o christendom_n and_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o interrupt_v the_o series_n of_o that_o contest_v by_o interweave_v the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o at_o present_a we_o return_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n have_v make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o council_n prince_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o council_n his_o divine_a by_o his_o speech_n offend_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o the_o general_n congregation_n hold_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o order_v pietro_n fontidonio_n a_o spanish_a divine_a to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n this_o divine_a speak_v in_o a_o strain_n that_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o party_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n but_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n he_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o trimmer_n who_o be_v for_o indulge_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o favour_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o instance_a the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o severity_n which_o his_o master_n have_v employ_v in_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n the_o council_n make_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n to_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o ambassador_n take_v it_o very_o impatient_o look_v upon_o that_o harangue_n as_o a_o open_a censure_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o imitate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n of_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o spokesman_n who_o disown_v it_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o leave_v out_o that_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o promise_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o follow_v his_o direction_n a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n from_o his_o legation_n in_o france_n he_o make_v some_o stay_n in_o piedmont_n and_o labour_v to_o compose_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o no_o very_a good_a condition_n there_o for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v use_v the_o huguenot_n party_n grow_v very_o strong_a and_o several_a make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o duke_n court._n these_o two_o cardinal_n have_v their_o interview_n at_o hostia_fw-la in_o the_o veronese_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n use_v all_o his_o ondeavour_n to_o persuade_v lorraine_n to_o return_v to_o france_n show_v he_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o family_n require_v it_o because_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o
two_o brother_n the_o duke_n and_o grand_a prior._n he_o deal_v earnest_o with_o he_o also_o to_o employ_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o french_a prelate_n that_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o press_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o residence_n shall_v be_v declare_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o design_n of_o stay_v at_o the_o council_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o have_v matter_n conclude_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o trent_n he_o brag_v much_o how_o he_o have_v resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n but_o that_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o constancy_n and_o vigour_n that_o come_v from_o he_o for_o after_o that_o time_n he_o make_v so_o visible_a and_o considerable_a a_o compliance_n that_o he_o become_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n employ_v for_o shake_v and_o baffle_v the_o vigour_n of_o other_o however_o he_o seem_v still_o to_o retain_v a_o little_a steadfastness_n in_o a_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o cardinal_n morone_n after_o his_o return_n from_o hostia_fw-la cardinal_n morone_n to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o wish_v he_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o legate_n have_v that_o far_o more_v the_o pope_n desire_v a_o reformation_n and_o will_v set_v about_o it_o that_o none_o of_o the_o article_n which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o several_a nation_n be_v desire_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o but_o those_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o reform_v himself_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o catch_v in_o that_o trap_n but_o make_v answer_v that_o save_v the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v what_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v very_o well_o propose_v in_o the_o council_n but_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o in_o that_o style_n for_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o queen_n inform_v he_o that_o his_o presence_n will_v be_v far_o more_o necessary_a in_o france_n than_o at_o trent_n she_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n for_o france_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v obtain_v from_o it_o will_v only_o have_v be_v in_o order_n to_o reunite_v the_o french_a protestant_n to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o now_o since_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n hold_v good_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v content_v she_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o she_o will_v order_v the_o french_a prelate_n to_o concur_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o speedy_a conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o dispute_v his_o authority_n any_o more_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o cardinal_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o return_v to_o france_n he_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v like_a to_o hold_v for_o he_o mortal_o hate_v the_o huguenot_n and_o fear_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o party_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n as_o because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o party_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o family_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o guise_n and_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_n he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o to_o support_v he_o against_o a_o party_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gather_v new_a strength_n by_o a_o peace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v all_o his_o thought_n for_o the_o future_a to_o incline_v he_o to_o espouse_v his_o interest_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o devotion_n come_v a_o new_a ambassador_n from_o france_n come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o precedent_n de_fw-fr birague_n the_o new_a french_a ambassador_n arrive_v and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o second_o of_o june_n but_o because_o in_o his_o credential_n he_o be_v not_o call_v ambassador_n all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n who_o common_o come_v after_o those_o of_o france_n do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v their_o place_n after_o he_o birague_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o give_v once_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v conclude_v with_o the_o huguenot_n still_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o prospect_n of_o reclaim_v to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o by_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o that_o of_o arm_n that_o far_a he_o expect_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o design_n by_o the_o reformation_n which_o he_o have_v demand_v and_o still_o do_v demand_v from_o the_o council_n birague_n harangue_n contain_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n somewhat_o more_o amplify_v and_o see_v the_o legate_n know_v what_o birague_n be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o council_n they_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o speech_n by_o compliment_n of_o condole_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n they_o far_o add_v that_o they_o disapprove_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v exhort_v he_o nevertheless_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n he_o will_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o cure_v the_o wound_n that_o heresy_n have_v make_v in_o his_o territory_n this_o answer_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n before_o it_o be_v give_v but_o he_o oppose_v it_o object_v that_o the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o approve_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o king_n have_v make_v with_o the_o huguenot_n see_v it_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v time_n to_o answer_v this_o advice_n be_v take_v and_o the_o legate_n make_v answer_v to_o birague_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v be_v so_o weighty_a that_o the_o council_n desire_v time_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v extreme_o vex_v with_o the_o cardinal_n for_o this_o action_n they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o court_n concern_v it_o but_o because_o lansac_n be_v speedy_o to_o return_v they_o give_v it_o he_o in_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o report_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o congregation_n continue_v for_o examine_v matter_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o the_o point_n but_o that_o many_o time_n they_o purposely_o fly_v out_o into_o digression_n in_o one_o of_o these_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n discourse_v free_o enough_o against_o annat_n and_o against_o several_a abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n among_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v admit_v without_o examination_n or_o capacity_n in_o another_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o cadix_fw-la a_o spaniard_n show_v the_o needlesness_n of_o titulary_a bishop_n who_o he_o call_v figmenta_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o invention_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o disorder_v these_o bishop_n without_o bishopric_n cause_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v all_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o papal_a authority_n find_v instant_o protector_n among_o the_o italian_n the_o bishop_n of_o sarzana_n a_o tuscan_a rose_n up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o titular_a bishop_n another_o spaniard_n bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o gallicia_n speak_v against_o dispensation_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o dispensation_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v dispensation_n about_o most_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o free_o dispense_v with_o about_o this_o time_n angelo_n massarelo_n bishop_n of_o tilesio_n in_o abruzzo_n clark_n of_o the_o council_n be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o stone_n resolve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o it_o and_o desist_v from_o officiate_a in_o person_n as_o clark_n and_o this_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v great_a instance_n that_o he_o shall_v
be_v assign_v a_o assistant_n for_o collect_v the_o act_n because_o they_o question_v his_o fidelity_n they_o give_v he_o for_o a_o substitute_n another_o italian_a the_o bishop_n of_o campagna_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n the_o first_o business_n that_o he_o do_v as_o clark_n be_v to_o read_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o birague_n of_o which_o the_o legate_n have_v present_v a_o draught_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v long_a and_o perplex_v and_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o appear_v whether_o the_o father_n commend_v or_o blame_v the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o huguenot_n the_o prelate_n give_v their_o vote_n and_o the_o dark_a and_o ambiguous_a strain_n that_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o be_v cause_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n approve_v it_o not_o which_o be_v a_o surprise_a matter_n because_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v show_v it_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o in_o sine_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o two_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o lorraine_n with_o power_n to_o frame_v that_o answer_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a otranto_n a_o clash_v betwixt_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n june_n the_o eleven_o the_o legate_n have_v a_o solemn_a consultation_n for_o find_v out_o expedient_n to_o settle_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n this_o give_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consultation_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o question_n that_o depend_v natural_o on_o that_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n he_o touch_v by_o the_o bye_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o desire_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withal_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n take_v he_o up_o sharp_o and_o speak_v bitter_o not_o only_a against_o that_o opinion_n but_o against_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o have_v arisen_a about_o that_o subject_a by_o propose_v a_o project_n of_o decision_n that_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o debate_n the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n tell_v the_o archbishop_n who_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o if_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n know_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o that_o ill-timed_n passion_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o a_o french_a prelate_n hereupon_o give_v the_o legate_n advice_n not_o to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n any_o more_o to_o consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o the_o cardinal_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o archbishop_n speak_v ill_o of_o he_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n full_a of_o venom_n cardinal_n morone_n give_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o advice_n but_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o forty_o vote_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v disoblige_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v sufficient_o vex_v both_o with_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n but_o the_o design_n he_o have_v of_o get_v into_o the_o pope_n favour_n oblige_v he_o to_o dissemble_v precedent_n birague_n have_v stay_v for_o the_o council_n answer_v as_o long_o as_o become_v his_o character_n go_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a according_a as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o transfer_v the_o council_n unto_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v enjoy_v full_a liberty_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n have_v write_v of_o that_o to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o dislike_v the_o proposition_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n his_o ambassador_n that_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v press_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la for_o set_v the_o council_n at_o liberty_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n have_v declare_v his_o commission_n to_o the_o legate_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n have_v pass_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v revoke_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v at_o rome_n to_o dispense_v with_o that_o clause_n and_o at_o length_n to_o case_n himself_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v give_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o write_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o they_o shall_v supersede_n the_o execution_n of_o it_o but_o morone_n without_o consult_v his_o colleague_n answer_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v not_o and_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o his_o holiness_n will_v recall_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o prelate_n pitch_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n next_o day_n after_o rome_n another_o discourse_n of_o general_n lainez_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n lainez_n the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speak_v in_o his_o turn_n undertake_v to_o censure_v and_o refute_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v it_o so_o vehement_o and_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n depend_v he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o dispensation_n annat_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o every_o thing_n that_o other_o call_v abuse_n he_o prove_v the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n and_o advance_v his_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o bishop_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o former_a harangue_n the_o french_a be_v disgu_v at_o this_o discourse_n nor_o be_v the_o spaniard_n better_a satisfy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v choose_v he_o as_o their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v their_o thought_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o affect_v to_o show_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v they_o make_v he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o assembly_n whereas_o the_o other_o general_n speak_v stand_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o place_n lainez_n be_v never_o tedious_a though_o he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o congregation_n but_o the_o other_o be_v never_o short_a enough_o this_o jesuit_n send_v his_o excuse_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n of_o offend_v they_o but_o that_o he_o only_o aim_v at_o the_o sorbonne_n doctor_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n this_o excuse_n give_v a_o new_a offence_n to_o the_o french_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o divine_n john_n de_fw-fr verdun_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n desire_a leave_n from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o refute_v lainez_n nay_o even_o the_o cordelier_n hugonis_n though_o buy_v by_o the_o pope_n pension_n offer_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o proposition_n which_o lainez_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o scandalous_a proposition_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o have_v his_o private_a view_n and_o interest_n qualify_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o zeal_n all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o jangle_n arise_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o therefore_o the_o legate_n to_o stop_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o division_n labour_v incessant_o to_o form_v a_o decree_n concern_v these_o matter_n which_o by_o its_o ambiguity_n and_o by_o clear_v nothing_o at_o all_o may_v give_v all_o content_a they_o do_v the_o job_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n divine_n and_o pensionary_a prelate_n who_o outdo_v the_o legate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n find_v a_o thousand_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n of_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o judge_v as_o the_o
of_o marriage_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o marriage_n be_v pitch_v upon_o in_o these_o conference_n fresh_a debate_n arise_v about_o clandestine_v marriage_n the_o french_a demand_v that_o all_o marriage_n of_o child_n in_o the_o family_n contract_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n shall_v be_v declare_v null_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n second_v that_o demand_n and_o show_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n who_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n withstand_v it_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v layman_n power_n over_o sacrament_n though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o congregation_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o venice_n come_v in_o and_o represent_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n and_o candia_n with_o the_o island_n of_o zante_n corfeu_n and_o cephalonia_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o republic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o country_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o repudiate_v their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n they_o therefore_o pray_v the_o council_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o decree_n that_o it_o may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o people_n in_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o demand_n of_o the_o venetian_n be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o many_o think_v it_o reasonable_a especial_o because_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o be_v cite_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o condemn_v people_n without_o be_v hear_v other_o think_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v sufficient_o cite_v by_o the_o publication_n and_o general_n convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o party_n that_o favour_v the_o venetian_n demand_v grow_v strong_a by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o anathematise_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o adultery_n dissolve_v a_o former_a and_o give_v the_o innocent_a party_n power_n to_o contract_v a_o new_a marriage_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o greek_n father_n the_o council_n therefore_o find_v out_o a_o mean_a they_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v marriage_n but_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o affirm_v that_o adultery_n dissolve_v not_o marriage_n this_o be_v find_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o pretty_a pleasant_a distinction_n the_o council_n then_o return_v to_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o french_a about_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o this_o head_n be_v as_o warm_o dispute_v as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o say_v to_o it_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o two_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o simoneta_n hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o oppose_v any_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n scatter_v abroad_o copy_n of_o a_o write_n that_o maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o these_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v annul_v this_o debate_n take_v up_o several_a congregation_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o difficulty_n the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o wit_n whether_o she_o have_v power_n to_o rescind_v marriage_n and_o annul_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n that_o point_n can_v not_o be_v handle_v among_o the_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o put_v the_o french_a to_o new_a strait_n because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o many_o more_o vote_n be_v require_v for_o form_v a_o decree_n about_o doctrine_n than_o make_v a_o decision_n concern_v reformation_n other_o oppose_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o that_o not_o without_o passion_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o opinion_n carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o chapter_n shall_v remain_v among_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n opinion_n vary_v and_o each_o party_n maintain_v their_o sentiment_n with_o heat_n francis_n de_fw-fr beaucaire_n bishop_n of_o mets_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o find_v a_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n which_o satisfy_v the_o different_a party_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v in_o force_n at_o present_a all_o be_v almost_o content_a with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o every_o one_o find_v his_o sentiment_n therein_o for_o it_o anathematise_n those_o who_o say_v that_o clandestine_v marriage_n be_v not_o true_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o it_o prohibit_v such_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o vote_n be_v for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mets_n and_o fifty_o six_o against_o it_o about_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v in_o some_o trouble_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o settle_v the_o inquisition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n this_o news_n alarm_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o lombardy_n and_o naples_n also_o who_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o inquisition_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o milanese_n without_o doubt_n it_o will_v likewise_o be_v introduce_v into_o naples_n the_o city_n of_o milan_n send_v deputy_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o the_o council_n for_o prevent_v of_o that_o blow_n the_o envoy_n declare_v that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a citizen_n be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o country_n because_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n be_v not_o always_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o its_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o drain_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v no_o other_o prospect_n for_o most_o part_n but_o worldly_a advantage_n this_o put_v the_o council_n to_o some_o trouble_n because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n concern_v the_o duke_n of_o sessa_o governor_n of_o milan_n find_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o have_v have_v some_o information_n that_o the_o milanese_n hatch_v a_o design_n of_o do_v what_o the_o people_n of_o the_o low_a country_n have_v do_v who_o turn_v protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o inquisition_n abandon_v the_o enterprise_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o observation_n and_o addition_n which_o the_o ambassador_n have_v make_v as_o to_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n be_v send_v find_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o perceive_v among_o they_o demand_n that_o be_v grievous_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n and_o that_o make_v he_o more_o ardent_o desire_v that_o a_o period_n may_v be_v put_v to_o the_o council_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o write_v to_o his_o nunioes_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o europe_n that_o they_o will_v press_v the_o prince_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n and_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o shall_v grant_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v but_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n stand_v always_o in_o the_o way_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o cross_v that_o speedy_a conclusion_n he_o back_v the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n who_o be_v scandalize_v that_o assembly_n be_v so_o often_o keep_v at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o legate_n where_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o cardinal_n the_o archbishop_z of_o otranto_n and_o some_o favourite_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o the_o legate_n from_o keep_v such_o assembly_n still_o of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o article_n of_o reformation_n they_o have_v already_o leave_v out_o six_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n by_o new_a order_n from_o their_o master_n and_o be_v second_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n make_v fresh_a instance_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v propose_v that_o session_n which_o at_o length_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o the_o article_n be_v reduce_v to_o twenty_o one_o and_o cardinal_n simoneta_n and_o the_o pope_n adherent_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n they_o can_v to_o shape_v they_o into_o such_o a_o form_n as_o may_v not_o in_o the_o least_o encroach_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
pope_n and_o yet_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o who_o so_o urgent_o demand_v reformation_n noise_n the_o legate_n be_v willing_a to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n by_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o cause_v great_a noise_n the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o please_v the_o bishop_n because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o conclude_v of_o the_o council_n the_o principal_a aim_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o enlarge_v their_o power_n and_o for_o accomplish_v of_o that_o design_n they_o demand_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o absolute_a collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o curate_n may_v depend_v on_o they_o second_o that_o the_o council_n will_v abolish_v all_o the_o exemption_n of_o chapter_n of_o privilege_a church_n and_o of_o monk_n or_o regulars_n who_o by_o certain_a privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v a_o way_n to_o decline_v the_o power_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o three_o that_o all_o those_o hindrance_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o prince_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n bring_v to_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n call_v that_o a_o invasion_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o strive_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n from_o challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o legate_n be_v very_o well_o dispose_v to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o their_o demand_n because_o none_o but_o prince_n must_v pay_v for_o that_o who_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o consider_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o article_n which_o they_o propose_v they_o fail_v not_o to_o insert_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v contribute_v to_o the_o retrieve_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o bring_v it_o to_o and_o upon_o these_o three_o head_n chief_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n run_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o regulars_n or_o monk_n the_o legate_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o comply_v too_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o the_o monk_n hold_v immediate_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n make_v instance_n on_o their_o side_n for_o obtain_v that_o demand_n the_o general_n of_o order_n who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n vehement_o oppose_v it_o the_o legate_n have_v appoint_v a_o particular_a congregation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n and_o in_o that_o congregation_n divers_a good_a regulation_n be_v make_v to_o which_o the_o general_n of_o order_n have_v submit_v because_o that_o monk_n be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v shall_v be_v severe_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o appear_v outward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o which_o gain_v they_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n and_o austerity_n but_o after_o all_o since_o they_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o monastery_n within_o door_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o rule_n be_v observe_v the_o severity_n of_o order_n incommode_n they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v that_o meddle_v with_o they_o like_v it_o much_o better_a to_o depend_v on_o a_o master_n that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n who_o can_v not_o watch_v over_o their_o conduct_n than_o on_o a_o bishop_n who_o will_v always_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o refusal_n be_v the_o remissness_n and_o relaxation_n that_o bishop_n allow_v themselves_o in_o their_o conduct_n and_o conversation_n and_o frank_o say_v that_o when_o prelate_n be_v master_n of_o monastery_n bishop_n live_v under_o a_o far_o more_o severe_a discipline_n than_o they_o do_v at_o present_a and_o that_o time_n be_v change_v the_o ambassador_n also_o favour_v the_o monk_n for_o the_o interest_n sake_n of_o prince_n who_o desire_v not_o that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o power_n because_o they_o many_o time_n abuse_v it_o martin_n royas_n pontal_n rogue_n ambassador_n from_o the_o great_a master_n and_o knight_n of_o malta_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n see_v every_o one_o mind_a their_o interest_n his_o chief_a demand_n be_v that_o the_o council_n will_v ordain_v that_o the_o possession_n and_o commendary_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v the_o legate_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o malta_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o council_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o in_o that_o and_o the_o follow_a congregation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n alter_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o they_o afford_v no_o important_a debate_n the_o three_o article_n regard_v the_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n those_o of_o that_o character_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v present_a be_v for_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n reestablish_v according_a to_o which_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o visitation_n correction_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o metropolitan_n as_o curate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n particular_o giovanni_n trevisano_n patriarch_n of_o venice_n be_v mighty_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o privilege_n but_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o gain_v their_o cause_n the_o bishop_n who_o be_v far_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o propose_v in_o congregation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v sometime_o before_o lay_v aside_o and_o refer_v to_o another_o session_n prince_n abstract_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v carry_v on_o their_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o decree_n contain_v a_o preface_n thirteen_o chapter_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n mention_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o design_n to_o prevent_v the_o enterprise_n of_o secular_o upon_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o that_o end_n it_o revive_v the_o decree_n and_o holy_a canon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n it_o ordain_v then_o that_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o secular_a court_n upon_o any_o pretext_n whatsoever_o though_o they_o shall_v even_o consent_v to_o it_o that_o secular_a judge_n shall_v not_o offer_v to_o meddle_v with_o matrimonial_a cause_n cause_n of_o heresy_n tithe_n right_n of_o patronage_n benefice_n nor_o with_o other_o cause_n wherein_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirituality_n be_v concern_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o criminal_a that_o secular_a prince_n can_v establish_v judges_n in_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n that_o secular_a magistrate_n must_v not_o prohibit_v a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o by_o excommunication_n that_o neither_o emperor_n king_n nor_o prince_n can_v make_v any_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o affair_n good_n and_o possession_n of_o churchman_n that_o churchman_n shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o their_o temporal_a right_n of_o high_a middle_a and_o low_a jurisdiction_n that_o ecclesasticks_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v any_o tax_n impost_n ten_o for_o subsidy_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o quarter_v their_o officer_n soldiers_z or_o horse_n in_o the_o house_n of_o churchman_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o article_n of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o the_o clergy_n shake_v off_o the_o lawful_a yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o erect_v to_o themselves_o within_o their_o state_n a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o christian_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o whole_o independent_a of_o their_o authority_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o decree_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n this_o be_v the_o piece_n against_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n have_v order_n to_o protest_v if_o they_o intend_v to_o pass_v it_o which_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o do_v the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o
he_o will_v never_o suffer_v neither_o as_o emperor_n nor_o archduke_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v offer_v to_o make_v such_o a_o reformation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v much_o more_o vigorous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o november_n they_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o long_a harangue_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o prelate_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o prince_n and_o that_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o reform_v they_o quick_a du_n ferrier_n protest_v against_o that_o decree_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o cut_v the_o prelate_n to_o the_o quick_a that_o since_o the_o act_n concern_v that_o be_v ready_a there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o produce_v they_o the_o precedent_n du_n ferrier_n start_v up_o and_o make_v his_o protestation_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o a_o long_a and_o witty_a discourse_n deliver_v brisk_o in_o word_n that_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n he_o laugh_v at_o all_o the_o petty_a reformation_n which_o the_o council_n have_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o bishop_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n three_o month_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o present_a council_n allow_v wherein_o beneficiaries_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o council_n grant_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o benefice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o who_o proper_o they_o belong_v and_o so_o go_v over_o all_o the_o abuse_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v propose_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o maintain_v they_o that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o right_n in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o occasion_n do_v require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a attempt_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n even_o without_o a_o hear_n as_o that_o decree_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v concern_v themselves_o with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n with_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v ordinance_n in_o ecclesiastic_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v be_v govern_v according_a to_o its_o law_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o compilation_n of_o the_o decretal_n that_o king_n hold_v their_o power_n only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o churchman_n to_o reform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o reform_v prince_n they_o shall_v first_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o become_v like_o st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v prince_n imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o theodosius_n of_o honorius_n arcadius_n and_o the_o valentinian_o this_o harangue_n put_v the_o council_n out_o of_o all_o patience_n and_o even_o the_o french_a prelate_n themselves_o there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a and_o confuse_a noise_n among_o they_o which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v break_v out_o into_o some_o scandalous_a transport_n have_v not_o the_o legate_n to_o prevent_v it_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o bishop_n speak_v all_o the_o evil_a they_o can_v devise_v against_o his_o speech_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o heretical_a and_o nicolas_n pelue_v archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr souchiere_n abbot_n of_o clervaux_n have_v big_a word_n with_o du_n ferrier_n about_o it_o they_o report_v every_o where_o that_o that_o protestation_n be_v make_v without_o order_n from_o the_o king_n that_o du_n ferrier_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n that_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n other_o have_v scrape_v together_o some_o note_n of_o that_o harangue_n but_o because_o du_n ferrier_n find_v they_o false_a he_o publish_v it_o himself_o and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o abandon_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v attempt_v upon_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o a_o frenchman_n and_o a_o member_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o faculty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n make_v up_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v judge_n in_o its_o own_o cause_n so_o soon_o as_o du_fw-mi ferrier_n speech_n appear_v in_o public_a the_o council_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o a_o nameless_a author_n du_n ferrier_n make_v his_o defence_n and_o instead_o of_o recant_v he_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v these_o write_n increase_v the_o provocation_n and_o the_o bishop_n revenge_v themselves_o by_o revile_v not_o so_o much_o the_o ambassador_n as_o the_o court_n of_o france_n they_o accuse_v the_o queen_n mother_n of_o open_o favour_v the_o heretic_n they_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o chatillons_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n by_o the_o chancellor_n de_fw-fr l'hopital_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n after_o that_o protestation_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n venice_n the_o french_a ambassador_n go_v to_o venice_n have_v stay_v a_o fortnight_n long_o at_o trent_n retire_v to_o venice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o have_v from_o court._n before_o they_o go_v away_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o few_o french_a prelate_n that_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n intention_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o five_o and_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v propose_v because_o these_o article_n draw_v the_o cause_n and_o person_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o by_o their_o immediate_a superior_n when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o french_a ambassadour_n protestation_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o cause_v great_a heartburning_n in_o the_o pope_n court._n no_o man_n be_v so_o much_o afflict_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a accident_n that_o bring_v great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o negotiation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manage_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o grandeur_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n he_o pacify_v the_o pope_n the_o best_a he_o can_v blame_v the_o ambassador_n and_o promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v reparation_n of_o that_o scandal_n he_o do_v indeed_o write_v and_o in_o such_o term_n as_o well_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o king_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o design_n of_o please_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o private_a concern_v the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v go_v they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o withal_o give_v they_o no_o occasion_n of_o withdraw_a that_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v prepare_v to_o hold_v the_o session_n immediate_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o council_n that_o now_o he_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o german_n and_o french_a and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o spaniard_n remain_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n not_o only_o cross_v the_o pope_n design_n of_o shorten_v the_o council_n but_o also_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la he_o continual_o charge_v a_o fresh_a and_o never_o leave_v off_o solicit_v cardinal_n morone_n even_o amid_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a till_z at_o length_n the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o ensue_a session_n what_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o legate_n be_v press_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o baulk_v
the_o people_n demand_v but_o rather_o the_o pope_n yoke_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v make_v heavy_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n the_o pope_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognisance_n of_o all_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a take_v they_o from_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o provincial_a synod_n the_o decree_n ordain_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o a_o commission_n in_o partibus_fw-la that_o commission_n shall_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o take_n of_o information_n in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n about_o marriage_n the_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o antiquity_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o all_o law_n concern_v marriage_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o those_o law_n be_v try_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n nay_o more_o it_o be_v know_v that_o some_o gothick_n king_n give_v dispensation_n for_o forbid_a degree_n and_o in_o the_o formulary_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o style_n of_o these_o dispensation_n be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v some_o who_o expect_v some_o good_a from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o general_n reformation_n which_o revoke_v cancel_v and_o annul_v and_o constitution_n or_o custom_n of_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o title_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o benefice_n they_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o article_n if_o right_o interpret_v will_v overthrow_v the_o annat_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o take_a possession_n of_o benefice_n but_o experience_n have_v evince_v that_o that_o be_v the_o wrong_a way_n of_o interpret_n the_o decree_n the_o eight_o chapter_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v public_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n and_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o that_o will_v be_v a_o advance_v towards_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n but_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n rare_o well_o put_v in_o ni_fw-fr aliter_fw-la episcopo_fw-la videatur_fw-la for_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o decree_n they_o who_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v do_v not_o take_v it_o well_o that_o the_o council_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o marriage_n shall_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o deflower_v a_o woman_n shall_v give_v she_o a_o portion_n whether_o he_o marry_v she_o or_o not_o for_o they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a constitution_n that_o can_v come_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judge_n those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o council_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a at_o its_o cost_n laugh_v a_o little_a at_o the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v clandestine_v marriage_n because_o it_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o these_o marriage_n be_v true_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o subjoin_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o detest_v they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o odd_a clinch_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v she_o detest_v true_a sacrament_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n about_o the_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la make_v sport_n also_o for_o a_o great_a many_o the_o chapter_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o clause_n there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o ancient_a council_n nor_o of_o give_v or_o take_v from_o any_o one_o any_o right_a contrary_n to_o ancient_a constitution_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o council_n at_o a_o conclusion_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o advantage_n from_o this_o clause_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v they_o come_v in_o at_o last_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n forsooth_o to_o do_v prejudice_n to_o any_o body_n this_o can_v not_o pass_v without_o a_o remark_n that_o it_o look_v very_o like_o the_o man_n excuse_n who_o have_v give_v another_o a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o offend_v he_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o pope_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o keep_v council_n in_o bondage_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v such_o a_o clause_n as_o this_o let_v the_o member_n quarrel_n about_o it_o during_o the_o whole_a sit_v of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o business_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o design_v to_o restrain_v any_o man_n liberty_n it_o the_o council_n precipitate_v to_o its_o end_n the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o the_o spaniard_n oppose_v it_o we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o action_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o the_o last_o session_n the_o countenance_n of_o affair_n be_v now_o much_o to_o be_v alter_v no_o more_o of_o those_o long_a delay_n that_o hold_v all_o europe_n in_o suspense_n the_o council_n jogg_n not_o on_o fair_a and_o soft_a to_o its_o end_n it_o run_v post_n precipitates_fw-la and_o all_o conspire_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n stoop_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o council_n he_o intend_v upon_o any_o term_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o the_o french_a who_o expect_v no_o more_o from_o that_o assembly_n follow_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o have_v strike_v in_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o german_n abandon_v the_o council_n as_o a_o patient_n past_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o will_v march_v on_o grave_o and_o step_v by_o step_n in_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o along_o till_o then_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o themselves_o alone_o not_o resist_v that_o torrent_n of_o impatience_n which_o hurry_v the_o council_n to_o its_o end_n there_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n worship_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n image_n and_o fast_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v employ_v the_o council_n for_o several_a year_n after_o the_o rate_n that_o the_o former_a point_n be_v manage_v the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n alone_o will_v have_v take_v up_o the_o council_n for_o several_a month_n if_o it_o have_v be_v examine_v as_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v but_o all_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o fortnight_n time_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o speedy_a expedition_n the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n agree_v together_o that_o all_o which_o remain_v shall_v be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o imperial_a ambassador_n undertake_v to_o prepare_v the_o member_n for_o it_o by_o spread_v of_o report_n that_o the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v before_o christmas_n and_o that_o the_o french_a be_v to_o depart_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n that_o therefore_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v expede_v before_o their_o departure_n they_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o stay_n at_o trent_n receive_v the_o news_n with_o all_o imaginable_a joy_n and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n cardinal_n morone_n assemble_v at_o his_o house_n a_o cabal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o that_o be_v so_o wish_v for_o all_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n ambassador_n of_o spain_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v resolve_v to_o step_v over_o all_o difficulty_n the_o decree_n which_o be_v minute_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o against_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v protest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ticklish_a point_n the_o legate_n therefore_o resolve_v to_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o yet_o to_o do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v that_o revive_v the_o ancient_a canon_n without_o specify_v they_o they_o shall_v put_v in_o a_o exhortation_n to_o prince_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o her_o privilege_n and_o even_o to_o make_v restitution_n of_o the_o right_n which_o have_v be_v usurp_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o secular_a judge_n but_o no_o anathema_n nor_o threaten_n be_v add_v they_o only_o make_v use_v of_o term_n full_a of_o respect_n to_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n have_v well_o consult_v the_o matter_n of_o rome_n order_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o the_o council_n hold_v daily_o two_o congregation_n
and_o the_o legate_n oblige_v the_o member_n to_o be_v very_o short_a in_o give_v their_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n who_o desire_v not_o the_o conclusion_n take_v their_o full_a swing_n they_o do_v not_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o rack_n but_o even_o enlarge_v their_o discourse_n with_o design_n to_o gain_v time_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n until_o they_o may_v have_v order_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o six_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v before_o the_o former_a session_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o and_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o spain_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v their_o party_n and_o their_o deputy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v order_v by_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n be_v force_v to_o be_v go_v but_o the_o legate_n be_v good_a advocate_n for_o they_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o italian_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o gain_v their_o cause_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v absent_a yet_o the_o council_n find_v out_o a_o mean_n by_o give_v some_o augmentation_n to_o the_o bishop_n authority_n over_o the_o chapter_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o they_o demand_v pope_n the_o resolution_n of_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o twenty_o of_o november_n the_o question_n be_v debate_v whether_o they_o shall_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granada_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o session_n which_o be_v the_o last_o hold_v under_o julius_n iii_o demand_v not_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v their_o conduct_n it_o will_v be_v think_v they_o condemn_v they_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n who_o have_v always_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n make_v it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v necessary_a because_o they_o command_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v make_v but_o only_o exhort_v to_o it_o that_o opinion_n prevail_v without_o difficulty_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o a_o scruple_n to_o wit_n whether_o they_o shall_v stay_v for_o the_o pope_n answer_n at_o trent_n after_o they_o have_v demand_v his_o confirmation_n or_o otherwise_o whether_o upon_o conclude_v the_o council_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o break_v up_o immediate_o without_o expect_v a_o answer_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o two_o predominant_a passion_n be_v to_o dispatch_v and_o to_o please_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o last_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o this_o cardinal_n and_o the_o french_a who_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o pope_n do_v exceed_o forget_v themselves_o they_o have_v keep_v a_o great_a clutter_v to_o hinder_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v declare_v superior_a to_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a they_o betray_v their_o own_o cause_n by_o the_o great_a weakness_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o demand_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o declaration_n plain_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o no_o superior_a court_n ever_o demand_v the_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n from_o a_o inferior_a the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o council_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n assay_v to_o bring_v back_o to_o trent_n the_o french_a ambassador_n that_o be_v at_o venice_n but_o they_o will_v not_o because_o that_o though_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n be_v revoke_v yet_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n and_o the_o precedent_n du_fw-fr ferrier_n will_v not_o by_o his_o presence_n countenance_v those_o bad_a regulation_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v digest_v into_o the_o method_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o legate_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o warmia_n and_o eight_o other_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o decree_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o all_o jump_v in_o one_o design_n not_o to_o start_v any_o controversy_n that_o may_v retard_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o find_v themselves_o a_o little_a puzzle_v about_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n for_o some_o be_v for_o have_v the_o place_n determine_v where_o this_o purgatory_n be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v do_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v define_v that_o the_o pain_n which_o be_v suffer_v there_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n other_o object_v that_o all_o divine_n agree_v not_o as_o to_o that_o and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o decision_n thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v fall_v into_o debate_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o shun_v so_o that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o general_a term_n and_o to_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o see_v that_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v careful_o teach_v and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n about_o the_o point_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o relation_n to_o image_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o it_o go_v not_o far_o revise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n be_v revise_v some_o prelate_n be_v likewise_o depute_v to_o revise_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o these_o deputy_n join_v with_o the_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o long_a time_n before_o for_o that_o reformation_n in_o that_o revisal_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o matter_n alter_v by_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o reformation_n all_o the_o monastery_n of_o mendicant_a friar_n be_v allow_v to_o enjoy_v land_n and_o immovable_a possession_n notwithstanding_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n which_o forbid_v they_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minim_n who_o be_v a_o spaniard_n demand_v that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v except_v out_o of_o that_o indulgence_n because_o they_o will_v exact_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o general_n of_o the_o capuchin_n demand_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o both_o lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n but_o distinguish_v their_o college_n from_o their_o house_n of_o profession_n say_v bishop_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n use_v these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a steward_n of_o these_o revenue_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a that_o clause_n displease_v the_o bishop_n of_o sulmona_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n but_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o clause_n be_v strike_v out_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n to_o anticipate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o day_n to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v that_o so_o the_o act_n may_v be_v sign_v on_o sunday_n after_o and_o all_o the_o prelate_n have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v fourteen_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v it_o but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o imperial_a ambassador_n deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o make_v he_o condescend_v to_o it_o at_o length_n he_o be_v willing_a but_o upon_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v regulate_v the_o matter_n that_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v do_v and_o than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o indulgence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v gratis_o lest_o that_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o croisadoe_n of_o spain_n session_n 25_o 1563._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o session_n the_o 3._o december_n 1563._o all_o difficulty_n be_v surmount_v on_o friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n go_v to_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n jerome_n ragazzone_fw-fr titular_a bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o recapitulate_v the_o
england_n write_v against_o luther_n p._n 9_o shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n without_o any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n p._n 39_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n paul_n iii_o p._n 47_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n succeed_v to_o francis_n i._o p._n 167_o he_o clash_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v not_o his_o prelate_n to_o the_o council_n p._n 193_o cause_n amiot_n his_o ambassador_n to_o protest_v against_o the_o council_n p._n 198_o then_o publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o pope_n p._n 200_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n in_o his_o kingdom_n p._n 278_o his_o death_n p._n 279_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n p._n 90_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 405_o i._n iames_n lainez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n create_v no_o small_a trouble_n to_o the_o council_n about_o precedence_n p._n 377_o his_o speech_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o what_o it_o produce_v p._n 426_o another_o discourse_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n p._n 529_o the_o imperialist_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 28_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_n and_o their_o original_a p._n 313_o the_o inquisition_n settle_v at_o naples_n and_o cause_v a_o great_a sedition_n p._n 170_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ambrosio_n cararino_n p._n 151_o the_o interim_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n p._n 176_o much_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o p._n 179_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o the_o second_o 37._o the_o three_o p._n 44_o a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 47_o a_o four_o interview_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n p._n 52_o a_o five_o p._n 53_o julius_n ii_o excommunicate_v lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 2_o he_o die_v ibid._n julius_n iii_o former_o name_v john_n maria_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr succeed_v to_o paul_n iii_o p._n 182_o he_o clash_v with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 193_o send_v into_o france_n ascamo_n della_fw-it corna_n his_o nephew_n to_o hinder_v the_o king_n from_o protect_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o from_o call_v a_o national_a council_n p._n 195_o at_o one_o dash_n create_v fourteen_o italian_a cardinal_n p._n 232_o his_o death_n and_o successor_n p._n 257_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o reformation_n for_o the_o thirteen_o session_n p._n 201_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n their_o original_a and_o progress_n p._n 206_o gropper_n vote_n for_o its_o abolition_n p._n 210_o divers_n regulation_n concern_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n p._n 225_o justification_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n p._n 121_o k._n katherine_z of_o medicis_n queen_n regent_n of_o france_n assemble_v the_o state_n at_o orleans_n p._n 291_o her_o design_n for_o reformation_n p._n 299_o and_o 312_o l._n lainez_n v._o james_n lainez_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n attempt_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o without_o success_n p._n 30_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o the_o emperor_n p._n 169_o the_o legate_n complain_v that_o there_o appear_v division_n in_o the_o very_a session_n and_o pretend_v to_o enter_v upon_o business_n p._n 76_o oppose_v the_o beginning_n with_o reformation_n p._n 78_o make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o pretext_n of_o bad_a air._n p._n 164_o propose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o ambassador_n oppose_v it_o p._n 546_o the_o more_o they_o press_v the_o matter_n the_o great_a noise_n it_o make_v p._n 553_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n against_o that_o decree_n p._n 556_o the_o legate_n press_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 572_o leo._n x._o create_a pope_n and_o his_o character_n p._n 2_o cause_n indulgence_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o germany_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o cardinal_n santiquatro_n and_o give_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o to_o his_o sister_n p._n 3_o publish_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o indulgence_n p._n 6_o thunder_n a_o bull_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 7_o lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n julius_n ii_o p._n 2_o form_n a_o party_n against_o julius_n ii_o and_o get_v the_o cardinal_n to_o assemble_v at_o pisa_n for_o election_n of_o another_o pope_n ibid._n lewis_n d'avila_fw-la send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n to_o solicit_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 183_o luigi_n di_fw-fr catanea_n and_o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o luther_n publish_v thesis_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o other_o thesis_n set_v out_o by_o john_n setzel_v a_o jacobin_n who_o cause_v the_o thesis_n of_o luther_n to_o he_o burn_v p._n 5_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o ausburg_n before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n p._n 6_o have_v two_o conference_n with_o the_o cardinal_n without_o success_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n ibid._n he_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o book_n of_o decretal_n p._n 8_o be_v cite_v to_o worm_n before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n v._o ibid._n but_o will_v neither_o recant_v nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n p._n 9_o a_o edict_n pass_v against_o he_o at_o worm_n ibid._n confirm_a by_o a_o decree_n at_o ratisbonne_n p._n 18_o abstract_n be_v make_v of_o lutheran_n write_n p._n 145_o m._n the_o malcontent_n pass_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 141_o mantua_n choose_v by_o paul_n iii_o for_o the_o place_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n p._n 44_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n legate_n die_v at_o trent_n p._n 486_o marcello_n ii_o create_a pope_n will_v not_o change_v his_o name_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o pope_n and_o whence_o what_o custom_n have_v arisen_a p._n 257_o his_o character_n and_o death_n that_o happen_v by_o a_o apoplexy_n two_o and_o twenty_o day_n after_o his_o exaltation_n p._n 258_o marriage_n be_v reduce_v to_o eight_o article_n p._n 473_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v form_v concern_v that_o matter_n p._n 544_o clandestine_v marriage_n occasion_n fresh_a debate_n p._n 548_o mary_n succeed_v her_o brother_n edward_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o restore_v the_o catholic_n religion_n p._n 252_o she_o be_v rigorous_a against_o the_o protestant_n p._n 256_o her_o death_n p._n 274_o marinier_n a_o carmelite_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 83_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n only_o give_v to_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n p._n 117_o defend_v with_o ambrosio_n catarino_n the_o opinion_n that_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n p._n 123_o mass_n v._o sacrifice_n maurice_n invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n whereof_o his_o cousin_n frederick_n have_v be_v dispossess_v p._n 171_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o religion_n p._n 243_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o the_o roman_n suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n p._n 286_o melancthon_n name_v with_o bucer_n and_o pistorius_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o protestant_n p._n 50_o be_v one_o of_o twelve_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o like_a number_n of_o catholic_n doctor_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o worm_n p._n 273_o mendicant_a friar_n raise_v a_o great_a debate_n upon_o occasion_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o pulpit_n which_o they_o have_v seize_v p._n 91_o misunderstand_a betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n and_o among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o p._n 337_o morone_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o spain_n under_o julius_n iii_o p._n 257_o be_v appoint_v first_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pius_n iu._n p._n 489_o come_v to_o trent_n and_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n at_o inspruck_a p._n 448_o return_v to_o the_o council_n p._n 506_o n._n navagiero_n cardinal_n name_v legate_n for_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n arrive_v at_o trent_n with_o order_n to_o endeavour_v a_o strict_a reformation_n p._n 502_o naumburg_n a_o town_n of_o upper_a saxony_n where_o the_o protestant_a prince_n hold_v a_o assembly_n p._n 293_o nuncio_n ill_a receive_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n p._n 244_o nuremberg_n the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n where_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n be_v present_v p._n 17_o o._n octavio_n farnese_n duke_n of_o parma_n general_n of_o the_o pope_n force_n p._n 111_o offering_n and_o oblation_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v be_v permit_v p._n 154_o opinion_n about_o
278_o edict_n of_o july_n against_o they_o p._n 298_o protestation_n of_o amiot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o ambassador_n of_o france_n make_v in_o council_n in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n p._n 198_o of_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 514_o of_o the_o french_a against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n p._n 561_o r._n ratisbonne_n a_o diet_n hold_v there_o where_o sentence_v pass_v against_o luther_n p._n 18_o reformation_n advance_v in_o germany_n p._n 80_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n vigorous_o bestir_v themselves_o for_o a_o reformation_n but_o without_o success_n p._n 159_o reformation_n in_o religion_n have_v probable_o advance_v in_o spain_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o care_n of_o philip_n ii_o p._n 281_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o reformation_n in_o germany_n cause_v great_a trouble_n p._n 180_o twelve_o article_n tend_v to_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o legate_n p._n 323_o nine_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n p._n 361_o the_o german_n and_o spaniard_n unite_v to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n p._n 403_o the_o precedent_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_n for_o a_o reformation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n p._n 411_o 13_o article_n of_o reformation_n present_v to_o the_o council_n by_o zavel_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n p._n 429_o reason_n show_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o demand_n which_o all_o make_v for_o a_o reformation_n shall_v have_v any_o success_n p._n 454_o 18_o article_n of_o reformation_n pass_v in_o the_o twenty_o three_o session_n p._n 539_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n of_o monk_n be_v review_v p._n 577_o regulation_n make_v in_o several_a point_n which_o be_v not_o like_v at_o rome_n p._n 177_o residence_n of_o bishop_n propose_v as_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n p._n 113_o a_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n upon_o that_o subject_a p._n 137_o in_o the_o three_o convocation_n the_o council_n enter_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o residence_n p._n 324_o it_o be_v debate_v with_o extraordinary_a heat_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n ibid._n the_o legate_n will_v not_o form_v the_o decree_n of_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o the_o spaniard_n make_v a_o great_a bustle_n about_o it_o p._n 327_o the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n be_v revive_v p._n 374_o it_o be_v propose_v again_o p._n 433_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n be_v frame_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o not_o p._n 454_o the_o last_o debate_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o last_o point_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o p._n 534_o s._n sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n in_o particular_a be_v choose_v for_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o seven_o session_n p._n 144_o a_o dispute_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 149_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n p._n 366_o proof_n to_o confirm_v it_o from_o scripture_n be_v overthrow_v by_o ataide_v a_o portuguese_n divine_a p._n 371_o etc._n etc._n great_a debate_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n p._n 369_o salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n speak_v with_o great_a ostentation_n p._n 474_o safe-conduct_a grant_v the_o protestant_n but_o in_o such_o term_n as_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o p._n 218_o a_o new_a safe-conduct_a ample_a than_o the_o former_a be_v grant_v they_o p._n 239_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n give_v peace_n to_o piedmont_n p._n 296_o saxony_n v._o elector_n &_o frederick_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o electour_n come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o speak_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n p._n 233_o they_o have_v audience_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 238_o the_o scripture_n choose_v for_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 81_o four_o opinion_n about_o the_o canonical_a book_n p._n 83_o sebastiano_n pighino_n auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o considerable_a overture_n for_o content_v the_o bishop_n without_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n p._n 94_o seripando_n cardinal_n die_v at_o trent_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 492_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o first_o 69._o second_o 75._o three_o 80._o four_o 89_o five_o 104._o six_o 141._o seven_o 163._o eight_o 166._o nine_o 168._o ten_o 170._o eleven_o 192._o twelth_n 196._o thirteen_o 214._o fourteen_o 229._o fifteen_o 239._o sixteenth_o 245._o seventeen_o 311._o eighteen_o 320._o nineteenth_o 337._o twenty_o 341._o one_o and_o twenty_o 361._o two_o and_o twenty_o 391._o twenty_o three_o 539._o twenty_o four_o 569._o twenty_o five_o and_o last_o p._n 582_o simoneta_n cardinal_n a_o able_a man_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n p._n 305_o his_o way_n to_o break_v up_o congregation_n when_o matter_n go_v contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n p._n 353_o original_a sin_n be_v handle_v in_o council_n p._n 95_o nine_o article_n concern_v that_o point_n impute_v to_o protestant_n be_v censure_v p._n 98_o the_o prelate_n understand_v not_o the_o point_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v decree_n about_o it_o p._n 101_o soto_n v._o dominico_n à _fw-fr soto_n spaniard_n ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o antiquity_n p._n 356_o spire_n the_o place_n of_o the_o diet_n wherein_o attempt_n be_v use_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n p._n 29_o sultacan_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o render_v homage_n to_o the_o pope_n p._n 251_o suspicion_n entertain_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o french_a p._n 304_o the_o swisser_n receive_v a_o nuncio_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n p._n 294_o synod_n the_o first_o national_a synod_n hold_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n p._n 278_o t._n theodore_n beza_n v._o beza_n the_o thomist_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o point_n of_o grace_n p._n 128_o tradition_n no_o point_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o anthony_n marinier_n p._n 83_o trent_n name_v by_o pope_n paul_n iii_o for_o hold_v of_o a_o council_n p._n 52_o he_o send_v legate_n thither_o p._n 57_o they_o arrive_v and_o stay_v there_o a_o long_a while_n alone_o p._n 59_o trivulcio_n bishop_n of_o thoulon_n send_v nuncio_n into_o france_n p._n 186_o trouble_n that_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thought_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n p._n 20_o they_o be_v over_o and_o negotiation_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n begin_v again_o ibid._n v._o vergerio_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n have_v several_a conference_n with_o luther_n and_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o he_o by_o reason_n nor_o by_o promise_n p._n 43_o be_v draw_v over_o by_o the_o lutheran_n at_o length_n declare_v himself_o and_o turn_v minister_n among_o the_o grison_n p._n 84_o he_o write_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 541_o a_o famous_a victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o protestant_n p._n 169_o w._n war_n for_o religion_n in_o suisserland_n whereinis_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la be_v kill_v p._n 35_o war_n declare_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n get_v great_a advantage_n and_o deceive_v the_o pope_n p._n 107_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o can_v have_v audience_n p._n 228_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n examine_v and_o catarino_n opinion_n concern_v they_o p._n 118_o worm_n a_o city_n upon_o the_o rhine_n choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o as_o many_o protestant_n p._n 273_o z._n zavel_v a_o spanish_a doctor_n present_v 13_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o council_n against_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n p._n 429_o zuinglius_fw-la stand_v up_o against_o the_o collector_n of_o zurich_n in_o suisserland_n p._n 7_o his_o reformation_n gain_v ground_n in_o suisserland_n berne_z and_o basil_n embrace_v it_o p._n 28_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o suisserland_n p._n 35_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n concern_v predestination_n condemn_v p._n 130_o zurich_n receive_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 10_o finis_fw-la
down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o once_o it_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o bishop_n hold_v their_o authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o flock_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o they_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o provide_v against_o the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n practise_v upon_o the_o ordinary_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sequel_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n which_o be_v bandy_v with_o much_o more_o fierceness_n in_o the_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n iu._n if_o the_o spaniard_n be_v cunning_a enough_o in_o disguise_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o conduct_n the_o legate_n be_v not_o behind_o hand_n in_o dive_v into_o their_o intention_n and_o therefore_o they_o dextrous_o wave_v that_o question_n by_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o session_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o exemption_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o ordinary_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o diocese_n whether_o monastery_n church_n or_o benefice_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o place_n rich_a and_o powerful_a abbot_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o give_v umbrage_n and_o with_o who_o they_o often_o quarrel_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n find_v that_o that_o hit_v very_o pat_o with_o their_o interest_n because_o thereby_o they_o acquire_v subject_n in_o all_o place_n and_o that_o he_o who_o obtain_v privilege_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o exemption_n they_o thereupon_o take_v from_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n those_o great_a society_n of_o clugny_n and_o cistaux_n they_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o at_o length_n all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n obtain_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o but_o grumble_v at_o these_o exemption_n that_o deprive_v they_o of_o so_o many_o subject_n and_o they_o will_v have_v take_v it_o extreme_o well_o it_o giacomo_n cortese_fw-it bishop_n of_o vaison_n have_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o they_o this_o affair_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o another_o session_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o with_o the_o case_n of_o residence_n but_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v concern_v these_o two_o article_n as_o to_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o residence_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o command_v residence_n under_o such_o and_o such_o pain_n shall_v be_v reinforce_v with_o new_a penalty_n it_o be_v therefore_o decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o shall_v for_o six_o month_n together_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o diocese_n shall_v lose_v a_o four_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_n that_o if_o his_o absence_n continue_v a_o year_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v the_o half_a of_o his_o revenue_n and_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v in_o that_o fault_n he_o shall_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v take_v cognisance_n thereof_o and_o either_o punish_v that_o negligent_a pastor_n or_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o if_o the_o nonresident_a prelate_n be_v a_o metropolitan_a he_o shall_v be_v complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elder_a of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la as_o for_o inferior_a pastor_n it_o be_v order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v by_o the_o bishop_n compel_v to_o residence_n and_o if_o among_o the_o nonresident_a curate_n any_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v force_v to_o residence_n by_o the_o bishop_n act_v as_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o exemption_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o monk_n be_v out_o of_o his_o convent_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o order_n shall_v excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v punish_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v likewise_o ordain_v that_o the_o chapter_n of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n may_v not_o decline_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o visitation_n and_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v any_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o without_o permission_n matter_n be_v thus_o prepare_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o session_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v delay_v any_o long_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v glad_a of_o that_o opportunity_n to_o nettle_n the_o emperor_n who_o instant_o desire_v that_o no_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v till_o he_o have_v reduce_v the_o lutheran_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o union_n of_o great_a man_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o interest_n be_v never_o firm_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a friend_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v a_o clash_a one_o with_o another_o before_o it_o be_v end_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n year_n 1547_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o ceremony_n andrea_n cornaro_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n say_v high_a mass_n 1547._o six_o session_n 1547._o and_o thomas_n stella_n bishop_n of_o salpi_n preach_v the_o sermon_n after_o this_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v which_o contain_v sixteen_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o three_o canon_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o five_o chapter_n about_o reformation_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v concern_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n free_a will_n and_o general_o concern_v all_o the_o point_n that_o have_v be_v agitate_a among_o the_o divine_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o the_o canon_n anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o all_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n residence_n be_v enjoin_v the_o exemption_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n regulate_v and_o the_o mutual_a attempt_n of_o bishop_n upon_o one_o another_o right_n repress_v in_o the_o manner_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o congregation_n session_n censure_n by_o the_o male_a content_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o session_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o new_a reflection_n upon_o these_o decree_n for_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v abroad_o in_o germany_n the_o malcontent_n of_o who_o it_o be_v full_a revenge_v themselves_o on_o the_o council_n by_o a_o public_a and_o censorious_a reflection_n that_o let_v nothing_o pass_v they_o critisized_a even_o to_o the_o very_a expression_n and_o the_o grammarian_n make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o that_o flourish_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n cum_fw-la neque_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n they_o say_v it_o be_v little_o better_a than_o gibberish_n and_o nonsense_n because_o every_o proposition_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o negative_n aught_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o affirmative_a so_o that_o that_o proposition_n ought_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la omnino_fw-la agate_n which_o be_v nonsense_n but_o the_o divine_n make_v more_o important_a remark_n they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v resist_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o inspiration_n of_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o that_o ancient_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebel_n compelle_fw-fr propitius_fw-la voluntates_fw-la it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o council_n have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v effectual_a grace_n which_o st._n austin_n assert_v that_o be_v to_o say_v grace_n effectual_a in_o itself_o they_o also_o pick_v out_o contradiction_n therein_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o justice_n be_v give_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o grace_n be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o disposition_n and_o if_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o disposition_n than_o it_o depend_v not_o absolute_o on_o his_o pleasure_n they_o find_v another_o contradiction_n in_o that_o here_o the_o council_n condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o session_n have_v command_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n quantum_fw-la cuique_fw-la poterit_fw-la as_o far_o as_o one_o be_v able_a because_o these_o term_n suppose_v that_o every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o these_o censure_n it_o be_v make_v apparent_a that_o in_o a_o matter_n pure_o theological_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o term_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n insomuch_o that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o aristotle_n they_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o above_o all_o other_o there_o happen_v one_o unlucky_a hit_n to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v conceive_v their_o decision_n with_o intent_n to_o please_v all_o man_n except_o the_o lutheran_n which_o be_v this_o in_o the_o book_n which_o dominico_n à _fw-la soto_n write_v the_o natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la which_o we_o mention_v before_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o one_o may_v have_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v catarino_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o soto_n publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o one_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o one_o believe_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o council_n favour_v that_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o canon_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n ought_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n catarino_n conclude_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v expect_v his_o reward_n unless_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o righteousness_n these_o two_o author_n write_v several_a book_n against_o one_o another_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o even_o complain_v to_o the_o council_n that_o decision_n and_o sentiment_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o intend_v the_o council_n be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o make_v people_n laugh_v in_o their_o sleeve_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o decision_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n sermon_n into_o man_n mind_n who_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n promise_v the_o prelate_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v inspire_v they_o as_o he_o do_v caiaphas_n who_o speak_v a_o prophecy_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o session_n 6_o session_n the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a of_o baptism_n and_o extreme_a unction_n choose_v for_o the_o next_o session_n next_o day_n after_o the_o six_o session_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n the_o legate_n call_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o shall_v be_v decide_v the_o next_o session_n they_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausbourg_n and_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o next_o in_o order_n in_o that_o confession_n to_o that_o of_o justification_n but_o because_o the_o point_n of_o administration_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o wise_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o favour_v the_o divine_n to_o who_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a neither_o but_o for_o reason_n far_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o legate_n for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o much_o treat_v of_o nor_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o so_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o ministerial_a function_n shall_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o chapter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o may_v joint_o treat_v of_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v resolve_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o cardinal_n di_fw-it santa_fw-it croce_n have_v the_o change_n of_o preside_v in_o the_o congregation_n for_o doctrine_n and_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr undertake_v the_o province_n of_o moderate_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o canonist_n for_o reformation_n beside_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n the_o bishop_n and_o particular_o the_o spaniard_n press_v to_o have_v it_o declare_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o the_o cardinal_n di_fw-fr monte_fw-fr a_o brisk_a and_o subtle_a protector_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n perceive_v that_o that_o will_v make_v a_o considerable_a breach_n in_o his_o master_n authority_n present_o allege_a reason_n for_o have_v it_o defer_v till_o another_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o that_o subject_a have_v be_v handle_v too_o eager_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v the_o stir_v of_o passion_n to_o be_v compose_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o calm_a of_o charity_n that_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v breathe_v upon_o they_o by_o his_o inspiration_n however_o he_o conclude_v these_o devout_a consideration_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a prohibition_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o that_o subject_n for_o the_o present_a this_o seem_v a_o little_a hard_a and_o somewhat_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n nevertheless_o they_o condescend_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v residence_n the_o most_o considerable_a of_o which_o be_v the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n abstract_n be_v make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v in_o number_n fourteen_o as_o to_o baptism_n seventeen_o and_o as_o to_o confirmation_n four_o wherein_o under_o the_o title_n of_o lutheran_n error_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o true_a protestant_n all_o these_o article_n be_v examine_v in_o congregation_n and_o great_a debate_n happen_v about_o some_o of_o they_o they_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_v agree_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o which_o have_v be_v first_o define_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o their_o instruction_n to_o the_o armenian_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o number_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a definition_n that_o may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n also_o start_v about_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n of_o who_o some_o have_v hold_v our_o saviour_n wash_v the_o apostle_n foot_n
his_o nuncio_n in_o all_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o prince_n to_o have_v their_o arm_n in_o readiness_n to_o constrain_v the_o rebel_n to_o return_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o thought_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n as_o to_o take_v from_o prince_n all_o pretext_n of_o deal_n with_o protestant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v extreme_o divide_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n approve_v both_o the_o council_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o french_a refuse_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o propose_v treves_n constance_n worm_n or_o haguenau_n the_o emperor_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n affirm_v that_o the_o lutheran_n do_v abominate_a the_o council_n which_o be_v begin_v that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o come_v or_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n if_o a_o new_a one_o be_v not_o call_v he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v for_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v a_o general_n diet_n and_o that_o for_o his_o hereditary_a dominion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n if_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o again_o allow_v they_o these_o proposal_n do_v not_o please_v the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v already_o decide_v at_o trent_n to_o be_v examine_v over_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n that_o as_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v only_o of_o positive_a right_n he_o shall_v refer_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n but_o that_o he_o will_v act_v nothing_o of_o himself_o alone_o though_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v so_o cease_v the_o assembly_n at_o fontainebleau_n where_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o a_o national_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o france_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n cease_v the_o protestant_n multiply_v in_o france_n and_o the_o dissension_n increase_v also_o the_o king_n be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o call_v a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o fontainebleau_n the_o twenty_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1560._o jean_n de_fw-fr mouluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o who_o wish_v for_o some_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n give_v his_o judgement_n there_o for_o a_o national_a council_n and_o for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o persecution_n affirm_v that_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o constancy_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v which_o make_v they_o inform_v themselves_o about_o their_o religion_n he_o be_v second_v by_o a_o great_a many_o more_o and_o admiral_n coligny_n himself_o present_v to_o the_o king_n petition_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o he_o in_o normandy_n which_o beg_v that_o a_o stop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o all_o severity_n until_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v he_o add_v that_o have_v inquire_v whence_o these_o petition_n come_v they_o have_v make_v he_o answer_v that_o fifty_o thousand_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o they_o the_o duke_n and_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n oppose_v these_o opinion_n and_o reject_v a_o national_a council_n vote_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o severity_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o edict_n ordain_v the_o state_n to_o meet_v at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n ensue_v and_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n shall_v assemble_v the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o measure_n for_o hold_v of_o a_o national_a council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n severity_n shall_v cease_v that_o assembly_n of_o fontainebleau_n give_v the_o pope_n fresh_a jealousy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o national_a council_n because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o protestant_n likewise_o demand_v it_o he_o send_v therefore_o order_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n his_o legate_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o press_v the_o affair_n of_o call_v the_o general_n council_n he_o propose_v it_o once_o again_o to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o disorder_n that_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o a_o national_a synod_n but_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v discover_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o these_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o absolute_a power_n they_o pretend_v say_v he_o to_o subject_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o a_o council_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v it_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o prince_n to_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v that_o affair_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n according_a to_o his_o master_n intention_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v hasten_v too_o much_o that_o a_o diet_n may_v be_v assemble_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o the_o other_o ambassador_n consent_v to_o a_o speedy_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o politician_n look_v upon_o all_o this_o eagerness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o council_n he_o will_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o put_v it_o off_o until_o he_o have_v enrich_v his_o family_n and_o his_o nephew_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v other_o good_a example_n of_o frugality_n and_o moderation_n and_o bear_v more_o easy_o with_o the_o reformation_n that_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n court_n still_o press_v that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o that_o convocation_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n because_o the_o place_n and_o that_o continuation_n will_v be_v stumble_a block_n to_o the_o lutheran_n and_o will_v raise_v difficulty_n never_o to_o be_v surmount_v france_n continue_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o great_a power_n in_o the_o same_o sentiment_n put_v the_o pope_n into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o perplexity_n and_o make_v he_o thereupon_o hold_v several_a congregation_n at_o length_n he_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o difficulty_n he_o minute_v the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n trent_n the_o pope_n form_n the_o bull_n of_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o still_o choose_v the_o city_n of_o trent_n and_o devise_v a_o form_n that_o may_v give_v content_a to_o all_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v only_o for_o remove_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o rest_n who_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v anew_o he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o his_o bull_n the_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o new_a council_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bull_n he_o say_v that_o he_o remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n continue_v this_o middle_a way_n content_v no_o body_n and_o displease_v both_o party_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o persuade_v prince_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o send_v order_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o france_n to_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n about_o the_o word_n continue_v because_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v be_v decide_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n iii_o might_n be_v review_v if_o the_o council_n think_v it_o expedient_a year_n 1561_o the_o open_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o easterday_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o the_o pope_n dispatch_v the_o bull_n into_o all_o place_n with_o nuncio_n to_o invite_v not_o only_a catholic_n prince_n to_o the_o council_n but_o all_o protestant_a prince_n also_o he_o send_v the_o abbot_n martinengo_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o she_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v her_o dominion_n though_o the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o alliance_n with_o she_o have_v use_v all_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o receive_v he_o he_o have_v likewise_o design_v to_o have_v send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o muscovy_n to_o invite_v the_o czar_n who_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o come_v to_o
from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o catholic_n themselves_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o whole_a discourse_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v about_o the_o debate_n and_o faction_n in_o manage_v of_o affair_n especial_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o french_a way_n of_o raillery_n it_o be_v present_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v far_o more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n say_v bare_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o we_o quite_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n germany_n slight_v the_o council_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v not_o be_v present_a in_o this_o last_o convocation_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a of_o all_o very_o few_o bishop_n be_v there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n if_o hungary_n and_o poland_n none_o at_o all_o from_o england_n swedeland_n danemark_n and_o the_o low_a country_n the_o french_a prelate_n come_v only_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o reckon_v they_o all_o together_o with_o the_o spaniard_n they_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o forty_o bishop_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v italian_n of_o a_o few_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o prelate_n which_o make_v up_o the_o council_n there_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o from_o italy_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o italian_n bull._n the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o council_n by_o a_o bull._n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o glad_a that_o the_o council_n be_v end_v they_o matter_v not_o much_o what_o decree_v it_o have_v make_v provide_v it_o can_v make_v no_o more_o the_o pope_n die_v not_o then_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o have_v double_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o health_n and_o be_v also_o discharge_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o council_n he_o be_v so_o overjoy_v that_o without_o boggle_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v it_o and_o even_o add_v some_o new_a reformation_n that_o declaration_n alarm_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o council_n go_v not_o very_o far_o however_o no_o body_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v from_o any_o of_o their_o rent_n and_o profit_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v religious_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v moderate_v the_o article_n which_o may_v incommode_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o allege_v that_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o two_o end_n first_o it_o will_v as_o we_o have_v say_v ease_v they_o of_o several_a incommodious_a regulation_n and_o then_o it_o will_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o superiority_n over_o the_o council_n by_o reform_v it_o but_o in_o fine_a after_o that_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v be_v hold_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o opinion_n of_o confirm_v it_o without_o any_o alteration_n prevail_v some_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o it_o by_o argument_n of_o piety_n honour_n and_o sincerity_n to_o his_o word_n but_o the_o decide_n cast_v be_v put_v in_o by_o hugo_n boncompagno_n bishop_n of_o vieste_n in_o apulia_n he_o allege_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o will_v much_o advance_v it_o provide_v a_o barriere_n be_v set_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o rashness_n of_o doctor_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o interpret_n the_o council_n according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n and_o interest_n it_o be_v his_o advice_n then_o that_o the_o judge_n themselves_o shall_v be_v prohibit_v from_o meddle_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o its_o interpretation_n submit_v to_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o so_o do_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v always_o have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o pinch_v they_o because_o in_o confirm_v the_o council_n the_o holy_a see_v reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n so_o plain_a and_o express_v nor_o so_o rigorous_a which_o may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o commodious_a and_o a_o favourable_a sense_n by_o mean_n of_o exception_n and_o qualification_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o council_n that_o pinch_v the_o holy_a see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o avoid_v it_o by_o expound_v it_o as_o one_o please_v but_o the_o council_n can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o say_v he_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n because_o all_o the_o force_n of_o its_o execution_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v for_o interpretation_n this_o overture_n be_v worth_a a_o cardinal_n cap_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o convenient_a and_o good_a that_o all_o agree_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o matter_n be_v resolve_v upon_o and_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o december_n give_v the_o bull_n of_o confirmation_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o publish_n of_o any_o commentary_n or_o observation_n upon_o the_o council_n ordain_v in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n recourse_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n within_o some_o month_n after_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o promotion_n of_o nineteen_o cardinal_n to_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v faithful_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o council_n and_o neither_o marco_n antonio_n colonna_n archbishop_n of_o taranto_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o vieste_n be_v forget_v finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o historical_a reflection_n page_n 20._o line_n 5._o read_v if_o according_a p._n 37._o l._n 26._o for_o of_o r._n from_o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o r._n exalt_v p._n 102._o l._n 6._o r._n sufficient_o p._n 113._o l._n 9_o for_o prompt_v r._n permit_v in_o the_o history_n page_n 1._o l._n 1._o for_o fifteen_o r._n sixteenth_o p._n 60._o l._n 28._o for_o madoncio_n r._n madruccio_n p._n 148._o l._n 3._o r._n actu_fw-la p._n 193._o l._n 3._o for_o have_v breed_v r._n and_o breed_v p._n 200._o l._n 16._o betwixt_o the_o word_n sort_n and_o make_v add_v who_o p._n 245._o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o 19_o session_n r._n 16._o p._n 251._o l._n 7._o for_o dominion_n r._n dominion_n p._n 275._o l._n 23._o deal_n it_o p._n 457._o l._n 8._o for_o revenue_n r._n reverence_n p._n 575._o l._n 3._o for_o mean_n r._n mean_v a_o table_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o history_n a._n adrian_z succeed_v to_o leo._n page_n 11_o desire_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n ibid._n but_o can_v succeed_v in_o that_o design_n of_o reformation_n page_z 13_o send_v a_o letter_n into_o germany_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_v page_z 14_o he_o dies_z page_z 16_o altemp_n cardinal_n nephew_n of_o pope_n pius_n iu._n a_o zealous_a protector_n of_o the_o right_n and_o pretension_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n page_n 305_o ambassador_n dane_n ambassador_n of_o france_n come_v to_o the_o council_n page_n 106_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a to_o the_o council_n five_o demand_n in_o write_v page_n 318._o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v in_o council_n make_v speech_n and_o receive_v no_o answer_n page_n 339_o they_o receive_v new_a instruction_n from_o france_n page_n 398_o protest_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o have_v order_n to_o withdraw_v page_n 556_o they_o go_v to_o venice_n page_n 564_o ambrosio_n catarino_n maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n about_o work_n that_o precede_v grace_n page_n 118_o and_o about_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n page_n 123_o his_o strange_a opinion_n about_o predestination_n page_n 132_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n page_n 151_o amiot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n protest_v in_o council_n in_o name_n of_o his_o master_n henry_n ii_o of_o france_n page_n 198_o arembold_n of_o a_o genoese_a merchant_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o indulgence_n in_o germany_n p._n 3_o he_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o the_o jacobin_n which_o offend_v the_o